THE
FIRST
BOOKE
of
the
Historie
of
England
.
Containing
,
A
briefe
relation
of
the
State
of
this
land
,
from
the
first
knowledge
we
haue
thereof
,
to
the
comming
of
William
the
Norman
.
I
Intend
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
and
your
furtherance
my
noble
Lord
,
Viscount
Rochester
,
to
write
a
briefe
Historie
of
the
principall
affaires
temporall
of
England
,
especially
from
the
comming
of
the
Norman
,
to
the
end
of
the
line
of
Tewdor
.
A
worke
I
know
great
,
and
difficult
,
being
to
be
raised
of
many
scattered
peeces
,
variable
&
vncertaine
relations
of
times
,
diuersly
affected
:
wherein
,
notwithstanding
,
I
vow
to
bee
of
no
other
side
,
then
of
Truth
,
or
as
neer
truth-likelinesse
as
I
possibly
can
get
.
Nor
will
produce
any
thing
,
but
out
of
the
best
approued
Monuments
domesticall
and
forraine
.
Holding
it
an
impietie
to
misfashion
the
memorie
of
times
past
,
and
sute
them
to
our
present
liking
,
and
discourse
:
or
to
mis-leade
the
credulitie
of
men
,
by
making
vp
the
opinion
of
Antiquitie
,
with
improbalities
,
considering
we
are
not
so
tyed
to
stand
to
the
fame
of
things
,
as
to
suffer
our
vnderstanding
to
be
abused
:
nor
yet
so
freed
,
to
trafficque
,
all
vppon
our
owne
coniectures
,
without
custome
of
tradition
:
or
so
to
vnder-valew
the
discretion
of
former
times
,
as
if
ours
were
of
a
greater
dimension
:
and
peremptorily
to
censure
those
actions
,
whose
causes
,
and
counsels
we
know
not
,
hauing
nothing
but
the
euents
,
as
dead
carkasses
,
to
shew
vs
what
their
liuing
motions
were
.
And
though
I
had
a
desire
to
haue
deduced
this
Breuiarie
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
first
British
Kings
,
as
they
are
registred
in
their
Catalogue
,
yet
finding
no
authenticall
warrant
how
they
came
there
,
I
did
put
off
that
desire
with
these
considerations
:
that
a
lesser
part
of
time
,
and
better
knowne
,
was
more
then
ynough
for
my
abilitie
:
and
it
was
but
our
curiositie
to
search
further
backe
into
times
past
,
then
wee
might
well
discerne
,
and
whereof
we
could
neither
haue
proofe
nor
profit
:
how
the
beginnings
of
all
people
,
and
states
were
as
vncertaine
as
the
heads
of
great
Riuers
:
and
could
not
adde
to
our
vertue
,
and
peraduenture
little
to
our
reputation
to
know
them
.
Considering
how
comonly
they
rise
from
the
springs
of
pouertie
,
pyracie
,
robberie
,
and
violence
,
how
soeuer
fabulous
writers
,
to
glorifie
their
nations
,
striue
to
abuse
the
credulitie
of
after
ages
with
heroycall
or
miraculous
beginnings
:
Seeing
states
,
as
men
,
are
euer
best
seene
,
when
they
are
vp
,
and
as
they
are
,
not
as
they
were
.
Bisides
,
it
seemes
,
God
in
his
prouidence
,
to
checke
our
presumption
,
wraps
vp
all
things
in
vncertaintie
,
barres
vs
out
from
long
antiquitie
,
and
boundes
our
searches
within
the
compasse
of
a
few
ages
,
as
if
the
same
were
sufficient
,
both
for
example
,
and
instruction
,
to
the
gouerment
of
men
.
For
had
we
the
perticular
occurrents
of
all
ages
,
and
all
nations
,
it
might
more
stuffe
,
but
not
better
our
vnderstanding
.
We
shall
find
still
the
same
corespondencies
to
hold
in
the
actions
of
men
:
Virtues
and
Vices
the
same
,
though
rising
and
falling
,
according
to
the
worth
,
or
weaknesse
of
Gouernors
:
the
causes
of
the
ruines
,
and
mutations
of
states
to
be
alike
:
and
the
trayne
of
affaires
carried
by
precedent
,
in
a
course
of
Succession
vnder
like
coulors
.
But
yet
for
that
the
chayne
of
this
busines
hath
a
linke
of
dependancie
with
those
former
times
,
we
shall
shew
the
passage
of
things
the
better
,
if
we
take
but
a
superficiall
view
,
of
that
wide
,
and
vncertainly
related
state
of
this
Land
,
since
the
candle
of
letters
gaue
vs
some
little
light
thereof
.
Which
was
,
since
the
Romans
made
it
a
tributarie
Prouince
to
their
Empire
.
For
before
,
as
it
lay
secluded
out
of
the
way
,
so
it
seemed
out
of
the
knowledge
of
the
world
.
For
Iulius
Caesar
,
being
but
on
the
other
side
,
in
Gaule
,
could
not
attayne
to
any
perticular
information
of
the
state
of
Britayne
,
by
any
meanes
he
could
vse
,
but
by
certaine
Marchants
(
of
whome
he
got
together
as
many
as
he
could
)
who
tolde
him
somthing
of
the
cost-townes
,
but
of
the
state
and
condition
of
the
in-dwellers
,
they
could
say
nothing
,
either
so
incurious
were
they
offurther
knowledge
then
what
concern'd
their
trade
,
or
the
people
here
so
wary
,
to
keepe
their
state
reserued
,
&
vnknown
to
strangers
.
And
yet
Caesar
gaue
out
,
that
they
sub-ayded
the
Gaules
against
him
,
and
made
it
the
occasion
of
his
quarrell
,
and
inuasion
of
the
Land
,
whereof
he
onely
subdued
the
South
parts
,
and
rather
shewed
it
,
then
won
it
,
to
the
Romane
Empire
?
But
now
what
was
the
state
and
forme
of
gouernement
among
the
Britaines
before
this
subiection
?
the
first
certaine
notice
we
haue
is
also
by
the
same
Caesar
,
who
tels
vs
how
they
were
deuided
into
many
seuerall
states
:
nominates
Caes.
comment
.
libro
.
5.
4.
Princes
of
Kent
by
the
title
of
Kings
:
how
Casseuillaunus
,
by
the
comon
counsell
was
elected
,
in
this
their
publicque
daunger
,
Complures
sunt
apud
eos
dominationes
Strabo
.
lib.
4.
to
haue
the
principall
administration
of
the
state
,
with
the
businesse
of
warre
:
and
afterward
how
the
citties
sent
their
hostages
vnto
him
.
Whereby
we
perceiue
it
was
no
Monarchie
,
as
it
is
reported
to
haue
beene
,
but
like
to
the
Gaules
,
with
whom
it
was
then
,
one
in
religion
,
&
much
alike
in
fashion
&
language
,
deuided
into
a
multitude
of
pettie
regiments
,
without
any
intire
rule
,
or
combination
.
As
now
,
we
see
all
the
west
world
(
lately
discouered
)
to
bee
,
and
generally
all
other
countryes
are
,
in
their
first
and
natural
free
nakednes
,
before
they
come
to
be
taken
in
,
either
by
some
predominant
power
from
abroad
,
or
grow
to
a
head
,
within
themselues
,
of
strength
and
vnderstanding
,
to
ouermaister
,
and
dispose
of
all
about
them
;
introducing
such
formes
of
rule
,
as
ambition
,
or
their
other
necessities
shal
beget
.
And
such
was
then
the
state
of
Brityane
,
Gaule
,
Spaine
,
Germany
,
and
all
the
west
parts
of
Europe
,
before
the
Romans
(
ouergrowing
first
the
people
of
Italy
,
in
like
manner
deuided
)
did
by
strength
,
and
cunning
vnlocke
those
liberties
of
theirs
.
And
such
as
were
then
termed
Kings
,
were
but
as
their
Generals
in
warre
,
without
any
other
great
iurisdiction
,
within
those
small
limits
they
held
.
So
that
to
tell
vs
of
the
state
of
a
Monarchie
in
this
Land
,
(
before
that
time
,
)
as
if
alone
vnlike
,
or
more
in
State
then
all
other
nations
,
is
to
giue
entertainment
to
those
narrow
conceits
as
apprehend
not
the
progresses
in
the
affaires
of
mankind
,
and
onely
the
inuention
of
such
as
take
all
their
reason
from
the
example
and
Idea
of
the
present
Customes
they
see
in
vse
.
For
had
there
bene
an
absolute
Monarch
in
these
parts
,
which
might
haue
affronted
the
Romans
,
with
the
powre
of
a
well-vnited
state
,
it
had
bene
impossible
for
them
(
hauing
oftentimes
much
to
do
euen
with
some
poore
Prince
of
a
small
territorie
)
to
haue
circumuented
or
confounded
,
with
all
their
stratagems
,
&
iniustice
,
the
peace
and
libertie
of
the
world
,
in
such
sort
as
they
did
.
And
though
the
Britaynes
were
then
simple
and
had
not
that
fire-brand
of
letters
,
yet
seemed
they
more
iust
and
honest
,
and
brought
forth
on
the
stage
of
action
,
men
as
magnanimous
,
and
toucht
with
as
true
a
sence
of
honour
,
and
worthynes
,
as
themselues
.
But
hauing
no
firme
combinements
to
chayne
them
together
in
their
publique
dangers
,
they
lay
loose
to
the
aduantage
of
the
common
enemy
,
working
vppon
the
factions
,
and
emulations
,
vsuall
to
such
diuisions
,
and
were
made
the
instruments
of
their
owne
subiection
:
for
whilst
euery
one
defended
them
apart
,
the
whole
was
ouercome
.
So
that
with
what
credit
,
the
accoumpt
of
aboue
a
thousand
yeares
from
Brute
to
Casseuellaunus
,
in
a
line
of
absolute
Kings
,
can
bee
cleared
,
I
do
not
see
,
and
therefore
will
leaue
it
on
the
booke
,
to
such
as
will
be
creditors
,
according
to
the
substance
of
their
vnderstanding
.
And
yet
,
let
me
craue
pardon
,
least
being
but
to
report
,
I
might
seeme
to
contend
,
if
I
make
this
inquirie
:
how
the
memorie
of
those
former
times
,
came
to
be
preserued
and
Besides
it
is
strange
how
the
Greeke
tongue
,
and
the
knowledge
of
Philosophie
,
should
be
brought
hither
so
far
off
,
and
so
soone
,
seeing
it
was
late
,
as
Liuy
saith
,
before
it
came
into
Italie
,
being
so
neere
at
hand
.
Moreouer
,
it
is
considerable
,
how
it
made
that
transmigration
,
whether
by
Sea
or
Land
?
by
Sea
,
Hercules
had
set
Pillars
that
shut
vp
the
world
,
many
ages
after
for
passing
that
way
.
If
by
Land
,
Germanie
,
and
other
Countries
on
that
side
,
would
haue
taken
some
part
in
the
passing
:
but
Germanie
then
,
we
find
had
no
letters
at
all
.
Only
Merseilles
,
a
Colonie
of
the
Greekes
being
in
the
mid-way
,
might
be
a
gate
to
let
it
into
Gaule
,
and
so
hither
Strabo
libro
.
2.
:
but
they
say
the
Merseillans
vsed
onely
Greeke
Charecters
at
first
but
for
their
priuate
accoumpts
&
contracts
in
traffique
,
&
no
other
wise
:
So
that
it
seemes
then
,
the
Britaynes
receiued
first
letters
(
with
their
subiection
)
from
the
Romans
,
and
Agricola
Praefect
of
the
Prouince
vnder
Domitian
caused
them
here
to
be
taught
,
(
as
Cornelius
Tacitus
(
his
sonne
in
law
)
reportes
vppon
this
occasion
.
Aduice
Was
taken
,
saith
he
,
that
the
people
dispersed
,
rude
,
and
so
,
apt
to
rebellion
,
should
be
inured
to
ease
and
quiet
by
their
pleasures
:
and
therefore
they
exhorted
priuatly
,
and
ayded
them
publikly
to
the
building
of
Temples
,
Bourses
,
Pallaces
;
commending
whome
they
found
forward
,
and
correcting
the
unwilling
,
so
that
the
emulation
of
honour
was
for
necessitie
:
then
they
caused
the
principall
mens
sonnes
to
be
taught
the
liberall
Sciences
,
extolling
their
wits
for
learning
,
aboue
the
Gaules
,
in
so
much
that
they
,
who
lately
scorned
the
Roman
tongue
,
now
desired
eloquence
.
Herevpon
grew
our
habits
in
honour
,
the
Gowne
frequent
,
and
by
degrees
a
generall
collapsion
into
those
softnings
of
vices
;
fayre
howses
,
bathes
and
delicate
banquets
,
and
that
,
by
the
ignorant
,
was
termed
humanitie
,
when
it
was
a
part
of
seruitude
.
Thus
far
he
acquaints
vs
with
the
introduction
,
and
cause
of
the
Roman
learning
in
this
Land
.
Which
had
it
had
the
Greeke
tongue
,
so
many
hundred
yeares
before
,
would
haue
bene
as
forward
in
the
liberall
Sciences
,
as
the
Romans
,
and
not
needed
this
emollition
by
learning
.
Philosophy
would
haue
prepared
them
to
a
sufferance
of
subiection
,
that
they
could
not
haue
bene
so
vniuersally
rude
,
and
Barbarous
as
they
are
reported
to
haue
been
.
So
that
I
feare
me
,
of
all
that
lies
beyond
this
time
,
we
can
haue
no
other
intelligence
,
but
by
tradition
.
Which
how
we
may
credit
for
so
long
past
(
when
letters
,
for
all
the
assurance
they
can
make
,
breake
faith
with
vs
,
in
the
information
of
things
euen
present
)
let
it
be
iudged
.
And
now
for
the
time
since
(
which
seemes
to
be
all
that
amounts
to
our
knowledge
of
the
State
of
Britayne
)
we
find
it
,
during
the
domination
of
the
Romans
,
gouerned
by
their
Prefects
:
and
if
they
had
Kings
of
the
British
nation
,
they
were
tributarie
,
and
had
their
whole
authoritie
depending
on
that
Empire
;
which
as
the
same
Tacitus
,
(
that
free-tongued
Roman
)
saith
;
made
it
now
their
custome
to
haue
Kings
the
instruments
of
seruitude
:
speaking
of
Cogedunus
,
to
whome
Claudius
gaue
certaine
Citties
in
Britayne
,
with
title
of
King
.
For
now
after
Cesar
had
opened
the
passage
,
&
made
tributaric
so
much
,
as
he
subdued
,
the
rest
could
not
long
hold
out
,
against
that
all-incompassing
State
of
Rome
:
although
during
the
time
of
their
ciuill
warres
,
and
change
of
gouernment
,
totam
pene
insulam
redigerunt
.
And
at
that
time
it
seemes
by
Strabo
,
held
it
not
worth
the
garding
,
for
that
it
would
not
quit
the
charge
.
from
a
Republique
to
a
Monarchie
,
this
Country
lay
neglected
the
space
of
20.
yeares
:
yet
after
Augustus
had
setled
the
soueraigntie
,
and
possest
all
the
wide
obedience
of
that
Empire
,
the
Princes
and
Citties
of
Britayne
,
fearing
to
be
inforced
,
came
in
of
their
owne
accord
,
with
their
guists
and
tributes
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
as
yet
,
they
had
found
no
other
weight
of
subiection
,
then
a
tollerable
tribute
,
which
,
it
seemed
,
they
were
content
to
indure
with
the
rest
of
their
neighbours
.
But
after
Augustus
time
,
when
the
corruptions
of
that
State
,
had
bred
miserable
inflammations
in
all
parts
of
the
world
,
the
Britaynes
,
what
with
their
owne
factions
,
and
those
of
their
Roman
commanders
,
remayned
in
an
vncertayne
obedience
till
the
time
of
Claudius
the
Emperor
;
who
hauing
much
of
the
fume
of
glorie
,
and
little
fire
to
rayse
it
otherwhere
:
casts
an
especiall
eye
on
this
Prouince
,
to
make
it
the
pompous
matter
of
his
triumph
,
and
to
prepare
the
way
,
without
aduenture
of
himselfe
,
fore-sends
Publius
Ostorius
Scapula
a
great
warrier
,
Pro-praetor
into
Britayne
,
where
he
met
with
many
turbulencies
,
and
a
people
hardly
to
be
driuen
,
howsoeuer
they
might
be
lead
:
yet
as
one
who
well
knew
his
mistier
;
and
how
the
first
euents
are
those
which
incussed
a
dauntingnesse
,
or
daring
,
imployed
all
meanes
to
make
his
expeditions
sodayne
,
and
his
executions
cruell
.
Notwithstanding
did
Carodocus
,
one
of
the
British
Kings
,
hold
these
great
Romans
worke
for
9.
yeares
together
,
and
could
not
be
surprised
,
till
,
betrayed
by
his
owne
nation
,
he
was
deliuered
into
their
hands
,
and
brought
to
Rome
captiue
,
with
his
wife
and
children
,
to
be
the
subiect
of
their
triumph
:
whereof
notwithstanding
the
glorie
was
his
.
But
Claudius
had
the
honour
of
taking
in
the
whole
isle
of
Britayne
,
to
the
Romane
Empire
which
though
thus
wonne
,
was
not
,
till
a
long
tyme
after
,
ouercome
.
For
now
the
Britaynes
(
vnderstanding
the
miserie
of
their
dissociation
:
how
their
submission
brought
but
the
more
oppression
)
colleague
themselues
,
against
the
Romans
,
taking
their
occasion
vpon
the
outrages
,
committed
on
the
person
,
and
State
of
Queene
Voadicia
,
widdow
of
Prasutagus
King
of
the
Iceni
,
a
great
and
rich
Prince
;
who
at
his
death
had
left
Nero
his
heire
,
and
two
daughters
,
hoping
therby
to
free
his
house
from
iniurie
:
but
it
fell
out
contrarie
;
for
no
sooner
was
he
dead
,
but
his
kingdom
was
spoyled
by
the
Centurions
,
his
house
ranfack't
by
slaues
,
his
wife
beaten
,
and
his
daughters
rauished
.
Besides
the
chiefe
men
of
the
Iceni
(
as
if
all
the
region
had
bene
giuen
in
prey
)
reft
of
their
goods
,
and
the
Kings
kinsmen
esteemed
as
captiues
,
with
which
contumely
,
and
feare
of
greater
mischeife
,
they
conspire
with
the
Trinobantes
and
others
not
yet
inured
to
seruitude
,
to
resume
their
liberty
.
And
first
set
vpon
the
Garrisons
of
the
Veteran
souldiers
(
whom
they
most
hated
)
defeited
the
ninth
legion
,
whereof
they
slew
all
the
foote
,
forced
Cerialis
the
Legat
,
and
leader
to
flight
,
and
put
to
the
sworde
70.
thousand
komans
&
associats
,
inhabiting
their
municipall
London
,
Virolame
,
and
Camolodunum
;
before
Suetonius
Gouernour
of
the
Prouince
could
assemble
the
rest
of
the
dispersed
forces
,
to
make
head
against
their
Armie
consisting
of
12000
Britaynes
,
conducted
by
Voadicia
,
who
(
with
her
two
daughters
,
brought
into
the
field
to
moue
compassion
and
reuenge
)
incites
them
to
that
noble
,
and
manly
worke
of
libertie
:
which
to
recouer
she
protests
to
hold
her selfe
there
,
but
as
one
of
the
vulgar
,
without
weighing
her
great
honour
and
birth
,
resolued
either
to
win
or
dye
.
Many
of
their
wiues
were
likewise
there
,
to
be
spectators
and
incouragers
of
their
husbands
valour
,
but
in
the
end
Suetonius
got
the
victorie
with
the
slaughter
of
80.
thousand
Britaynes
,
whereupon
Voadicia
poysons
herselfe
,
and
the
miserable
country
with
their
heauie
losse
,
had
also
more
weights
layd
vpon
their
seruitude
.
And
yet
after
this
made
they
many
other
defections
,
and
brauely
struggled
with
the
Romans
,
vpon
all
aduantages
they
could
apprehend
,
but
the
continuall
supplies
,
euer
ready
from
all
parts
of
that
mightie
Empire
,
were
such
,
as
the
Britaynes
,
hauing
no
meanes
,
but
their
owne
swordes
,
in
an
vncomposed
State
layde
all
open
to
inuasion
,
&
spent
their
bloud
in
vayne
.
And
in
the
end
,
growing
base
with
their
fortune
(
as
loosing
their
vertue
with
their
libertie
)
became
vtterly
quayled
,
and
miserably
held
downe
to
subiection
,
by
the
powrefull
hand
of
14.
Garnisons
,
disposed
in
seuerall
limits
of
the
Land
,
with
their
companies
,
consisting
of
sundry
strange
nations
,
Adrian
,
Seuerus
and
others
.
And
in
this
sort
continued
the
State
of
Britayne
,
whilst
the
Romans
held
it
;
induring
all
the
calamities
that
a
deiected
nation
could
do
,
vnder
the
domination
of
strangers
,
proud
,
greedy
and
cruell
.
Which
not
onely
content
,
by
all
tyrannicall
meanes
,
to
extort
their
substance
,
but
also
constrayne
their
bodies
to
serue
vnder
their
ensignes
,
when
,
or
wheresoeuer
their
quarrelous
ambition
would
expose
them
.
And
besides
the
being
at
the
will
of
their
rulers
,
in
their
obedience
,
they
were
forced
to
follow
them
also
in
their
rebellions
.
For
after
the
election
of
the
Emperours
grew
to
be
commonly
made
by
the
Armyes
,
many
possessing
those
mightie
Roman
forces
here
,
were
proclaymed
Casars
,
&
put
for
the
whole
Empire
.
As
first
Carausius
,
&
after
him
Alectus
,
whome
Constantius
(
the
associate
of
Maximianus
,
in
the
Empire
)
at
his
first
comming
into
Britayne
,
by
Asclepiodorus
the
Praetorian
Praefect
,
vanquished
,
with
all
such
as
tooke
part
with
him
.
After
that
,
the
Caledonians
,
and
Picts
,
made
eruptions
into
the
State
,
and
much
afflicted
the
Britaynes
:
whom
to
represse
,
Constantius
,
(
then
sole
Emperour
of
the
west
)
came
the
second
time
into
this
Land
;
and
in
an
expedition
to
the
north
parts
,
died
at
Yorke
;
whether
his
sonne
Constantine
(
a
little
before
his
death
)
repaired
out
of
Illiria
,
escaping
a
traine
,
laid
for
him
by
Galerius
,
Emperour
of
the
East
,
with
whom
hee
was
in
warres
against
the
Sarmatians
,
when
his
father
came
first
into
Britayne
,
against
Alectus
;
&
heere
was
he
now
first
saluted
Emperour
,
for
which
it
seemes
hee
much
esteemed
the
Countrie
,
as
that
which
gaue
birth
to
his
dignity
.
And
re-ordring
the
gouernment
therof
,
for
a
future
security
,
deuides
it
into
.
5.
Prouinces
,
to
be
ruled
by
one
vice-gerent
;
5.
Rectors
,
2.
Consulars
,
and
3.
Presidents
.
After
whose
time
,
we
haue
no
certaine
nor
important
marke
to
direct
vs
,
which
way
the
Sate
went
,
till
the
raigne
of
Valentinian
the
elder
;
who
sendes
Theodosius
(
the
father
of
him
who
was
after
Emperour
of
that
name
)
into
Britayne
,
against
the
irruptions
of
the
Picts
,
Attacotti
,
Scoti
,
Saxones
&
Eranci
,
which
of
all
sides
inuaded
and
spoiled
the
Countrey
:
and
after
Theodosius
had
by
the
forces
of
the
Battaui
,
and
Heruli
,
cleered
it
,
Ciuilis
was
sent
to
gouerne
the
Prouince
,
and
Dulcitius
the
Army
:
Men
of
faire
names
for
such
offices
.
In
these
warres
with
Theodosius
,
was
one
Maximus
,
a
man
borne
in
Spaine
,
but
of
Roman
education
,
who
after
,
in
the
time
of
the
younger
Valentinian
,
hauing
the
charge
of
the
Armie
,
was
here
proclaymed
Caesar
,
and
to
subuert
the
present
Emperour
,
transports
the
whole
power
of
Britayne
:
and
first
in
his
way
subdues
Gaule
,
and
there
furnishes
euery
place
of
defence
with
British
souldiers
;
and
they
say
,
peopled
the
whole
Countrey
of
Armorica
,
(
now
called
Britayne
in
France
)
with
the
same
nation
:
which
yet
retaines
their
language
,
in
somekinde
,
to
this
day
.
And
hauing
spread
one
arme
to
Spaine
,
the
other
to
Germany
,
imbraced
so
great
a
part
of
the
Empire
,
as
he
draue
Valentinian
to
seeke
aid
of
Theodosius
,
Emperour
of
the
East
,
after
the
vanquishment
and
death
of
his
brother
Gratianus
at
Lions
.
And
by
this
immoderate
vent
,
both
of
the
Garrisons
,
and
the
ablest
people
of
the
Land
,
he
dis-furnisht
and
left
it
in
that
impotency
,
as
it
neuer
recouered
like
power
againe
.
All
those
great
forces
he
tooke
with
him
,
either
left
in
Gaule
,
or
perishing
with
him
at
Aquileia
,
where
hee
was
ouerthrowne
by
Valentinian
.
And
yet
againe
in
the
time
of
Honorius
the
Emperour
,
the
Colony
of
the
Veteran
souldiers
,
fearing
the
inuasion
of
the
Vana'ales
,
made
another
defection
,
and
tumultuarilie
proclamed
Emperour
,
one
Marcus
,
whom
shortly
after
they
slue
,
then
Gratianus
,
who
likewise
within
4.
monethes
being
murthered
,
they
gaue
the
title
to
one
Constantine
,
not
so
much
for
his
merit
,
as
the
omination
of
his
name
.
This
Constantine
taking
the
same
course
that
Maximus
did
,
whatsocuer
strength
was
left
,
or
lately
in
any
sort
recouered
,
he
emptied
it
wholy
,
and
made
himselfe
of
that
power
,
as
he
subdued
many
of
the
westerne
Prouinces
:
gaue
his
sonne
Constans
(
a
Monke
)
the
title
of
Augustus
,
and
after
many
fortunes
,
and
incounters
with
the
forces
of
Honorius
came
vanquished
,
and
executed
at
Arles
.
Where
also
perished
the
whole
power
he
brought
out
of
Britayne
.
And
so
the
State
hauing
all
the
best
strength
exhausted
,
and
none
,
or
small
supplies
from
the
Romans
,
lay
open
to
the
rapine
and
spoyle
of
their
northerne
enemies
:
who
taking
the
aduantage
of
this
disfurnishment
,
neuer
left
till
they
had
reduced
them
to
extreme
miseries
:
which
forced
them
to
implore
the
ayde
of
Aetius
,
Praefect
of
Gaule
vnder
Valentinian
3.
and
that
in
so
lamentable
manner
,
their
Embassadors
in
torne
garments
(
with
sand
on
their
heads
to
stir
compassion
)
as
Aetius
was
moued
to
send
forces
to
succour
them
,
and
caused
a
wall
to
be
raysed
vpon
the
trench
(
formerly
made
by
Adrian
)
from
Sea
to
Sea
of
8.
foote
thicke
,
and
12.
high
inter-set
with
Bulwarks
,
which
the
Roman
soldiers
,
and
an
infinit
number
of
Britaynes
(
fitter
for
that
worke
then
warre
)
with
great
labour
effected
.
And
so
Aetius
left
them
againe
,
once
more
freed
and
defended
from
their
enemies
,
aduising
them
from
thenceforth
,
to
inure
and
imploy
their
owne
forces
,
without
any
more
expectation
of
succour
from
the
Romans
,
who
ouer-wrought
with
other
businesse
could
not
attend
affayres
that
lay
so
far
off
.
No
sooner
had
the
enemy
intelligence
of
the
departure
of
these
succours
,
but
on
they
came
,
(
notwithstanding
this
fortification
)
battered
downe
the
wall
,
ouerthrew
the
defenders
,
and
harrowed
the
country
worse
then
before
.
Whereupon
,
againe
this
miserable
people
send
to
Aetius
,
vsing
these
words
:
To
Aetius
thrice
Consull
,
the
sighes
of
the
Britaynes
,
and
after
thus
complayne
:
The
barbarous
enemy
beates
vs
to
the
Sea
,
the
Sea
beates
vs
back
to
the
enemy
:
betweene
these
two
kind
of
deathes
,
we
are
either
murdered
or
drowned
.
But
their
implorations
preuayled
not
,
for
Aetius
at
that
time
,
had
inough
to
do
,
to
keepe
his
owne
head
,
and
Valentinian
the
Empire
:
which
now
indured
the
last
convulsions
of
a
dying
State
,
hauing
all
the
parts
and
Prouinces
thereof
,
miserably
rent
and
torne
with
the
violencies
of
strange
nations
.
So
that
this
was
also
in
the
fate
of
Britayne
to
be
first
made
knowne
;
to
perish
by
,
and
with
the
Roman
State
.
Which
neuer
suffring
the
people
of
this
Land
,
to
haue
any
vse
or
knowledge
of
armes
,
within
their
owne
country
,
left
them
(
vpon
their
dissolution
)
naked
and
exposed
to
all
that
would
assayle
them
.
And
so
ended
the
Roman
Gouernment
in
Britayne
Anno.
447.
Britayne
,
which
from
their
first
inuasion
by
Iulius
.
Caesar
to
this
Valentinianus
3.
had
continued
the
space
of
500.
yeares
.
In
all
which
time
,
we
find
but
these
7.
Brittish
Kings
,
nominated
to
haue
raigned
:
Theomantius
,
Cunobelinus
,
Guiderius
,
Aruiragus
,
Marius
,
Coelus
,
and
lastly
Lucius
,
who
is
crowned
with
immortall
honor
for
planting
Christian
religion
within
this
Land
.
All
other
from
Lucius
to
Vortigern
,
(
who
succeeds
this
relinquishment
)
were
Roman
gouernors
.
This
is
briefly
so
much
of
especiall
note
,
as
I
can
collect
out
of
the
Roman
historie
,
concerning
the
State
and
gouernment
of
Britayne
:
finding
els-where
little
certaintie
,
and
from
hence
forth
(
during
their
short
possession
of
this
Land
)
far
lesse
:
Whereof
Gildas
,
the
Britayne
complaynes
,
laying
the
cause
on
the
barbarisme
of
their
enemies
,
who
had
destroyed
all
their
monuments
&
memoriall
of
times
de
excidio
Britaniae
.
past
.
And
though
himselfe
wrote
,
about
40.
yeares
after
the
inuasion
of
the
Saxons
,
and
was
next
these
times
we
come
now
to
remember
,
yet
hath
he
left
(
in
his
enigmaticall
passions
)
so
small
light
thereof
as
we
discerne
very
little
thereby
.
Nor
hath
the
Britaynes
any
honour
by
that
antiquitie
of
his
,
which
ouerblacks
them
with
such
vgly
deformities
as
we
can
see
no
part
cleere
:
accusing
them
to
be
neither
strong
in
peace
,
nor
faithfull
in
warre
,
and
vniuersally
casts
those
aspersions
on
their
manners
,
as
if
he
laboured
to
inueigh
,
not
to
informe
.
And
though
,
no
doubt
,
there
was
,
as
euer
is
,
in
these
periods
of
States
,
a
concurrencie
of
disorder
,
and
a
generall
loosenes
of
disposition
,
that
met
with
the
fulnes
of
time
;
yet
were
there
,
no
doubt
,
some
mixtures
of
worth
,
and
other
notions
of
that
age
,
wherewith
after-times
,
would
haue
bene
much
pleased
to
haue
had
acquaintance
.
But
it
seemes
his
zeale
(
in
that
respect
)
wider
then
his
charitie
,
tooke
vp
the
whole
roome
of
his
vnderstanding
,
to
whom
the
reuerence
of
antiquitie
,
and
his
title
of
Sapiens
doth
now
giue
Sanctuarie
,
&
we
must
not
presume
to
touch
him
.
Such
was
the
State
of
Britayne
,
left
without
armes
or
order
,
when
Vortigern
,
either
by
vsurpation
or
faction
,
became
King
,
and
is
saide
to
be
the
author
of
the
first
calling
in
,
or
imploying
,
being
in
,
the
Saxons
,
to
make
good
his
owne
extablishment
,
and
the
saftie
of
his
kingdom
,
against
the
Picts
and
Scots
.
The
Saxons
at
this
time
,
possest
the
third
Silua
Hircinia
,
and
diuided
by
the
riuer
Visurgis
into
Ostphalia
,
and
Westphalia
:
gouerned
by
an
Optimacie
of
12.
Princes
,
with
an
election
of
a
soueraigne
leader
for
the
businesse
of
war
.
This
being
so
spacious
,
populous
,
and
neere
a
country
,
well
furnisht
with
shipping
(
which
the
Britaynes
had
not
)
yeelded
euer
plentifull
meanes
to
supply
the
vndertakers
of
this
action
,
which
were
first
2.
brothers
,
Hengist
and
Horsa
,
with
all
necessarie
prouisions
vpon
euery
fit
occasion
.
After
they
had
beene
here
a
while
,
as
stipendaries
,
and
finding
the
debility
of
Prince
&
people
,
their
number
soone
increased
.
And
first
they
had
the
Isle
of
Thanet
allowed
them
to
inhabite
:
then
the
whole
country
of
Kent
,
was
made
ouer
to
Hengist
by
transaction
,
vnder
couenant
,
to
defend
the
Land
against
the
Picts
,
and
Scots
.
And
vpon
the
marriage
of
Vortigern
,
with
the
daughter
or
neece
of
Hengist
,
an
exceeding
beautifull
ladie
,
(
brought
ouer
of
purpose
to
worke
on
the
dotage
of
a
dissolute
Prince
)
larger
priuileges
were
graunted
:
so
that
,
by
this
allyance
,
and
the
fertillity
of
the
Land
,
were
drawne
in
,
so
many
of
this
populous
and
millitary
nation
,
that
Kent
,
in
short
time
,
grew
too
narrow
for
them
,
and
Hengist
,
to
distend
their
power
into
other
parts
,
aduised
Vortigern
,
to
plant
a
Colony
of
them
in
the
North
beyond
Humber
,
to
be
a
continuall
guard
against
all
inuasions
that
way
.
Which
being
graunted
,
hee
sendes
for
Otha
,
his
brother
,
and
sonne
Ebusa
,
with
great
supplies
out
of
Saxony
,
to
furnish
that
diseigne
.
And
so
came
the
Saxons
to
haue
first
domination
in
Kent
,
and
Northumberland
,
which
conteyned
all
the
countrie
from
Humber
to
Scotland
.
And
now
beganne
of
seruants
,
maisters
;
to
contemne
their
enterteynors
,
and
commit
many
insolencies
.
Whereupon
the
Brittish
nobilitie
For
many
principall
men
of
Saxony
,
seeing
the
happie
successe
and
plantation
heere
of
Hengist
,
entred
likewise
on
diuers
coastes
,
to
get
Estates
for
themselues
,
with
such
multitudes
of
people
,
as
the
Britaynes
making
head
in
one
place
,
were
assaulted
in
another
,
and
euerywhere
ouerwhelmed
with
new
encreasing
numbers
.
For
after
Hengist
had
obtained
the
dominion
of
Kent
,
(
which
from
him
became
to
be
Scotland
:
Ella
,
and
his
sonnes
conquered
the
South-Easte
parts
and
beganne
the
kingdome
of
the
south
Saxons
,
contayning
Sussex
,
and
part
of
Surrey
.
Then
Cerdic
and
his
sonnes
landed
at
Portsmouth
,
inuaded
the
South
,
and
west
parts
,
and
beganne
the
kingdome
of
the
west
Saxons
,
which
after
contayned
the
countries
of
Hamsheire
,
Berkesheire
,
Wiltshire
,
Dorcetshire
;
Somersetshire
,
and
Deuonshire
.
And
about
the
same
time
,
Vffa
,
inuaded
the
North
cast
parts
,
and
beganne
the
kingdome
of
the
East
Angles
,
conteyning
Northfolke
,
Suffolke
,
Cambridgeshire
,
and
the
Isle
of
Eley
:
Erkenwin
,
beganne
the
kingdome
of
the
East
Saxons
,
contayning
Essex
,
Middlesex
,
and
a
part
of
Hertfordshire
.
Hauing
thus
,
in
a
manner
,
surrounded
the
best
of
the
whole
State
of
Britayne
;
they
after
inuaded
the
inner
,
&
middle
part
.
And
Cridda
beganne
the
kingdome
of
Mercna-land
,
or
middle
Angels
,
conteyning
Lincolnshire
,
North-hamptonshire
,
Huntingdonshire
,
Rutlandshire
,
Bedford
,
Buckingham
,
Oxfordshire
,
Chesshire
Derbie
,
Nottingham
,
and
Staffordshire
,
with
part
of
the
shires
of
Hereford
,
&
Hartford
:
Warwicke
,
Shropshire
,
Lancaster
,
and
Gloucestershire
.
And
with
all
these
Princes
,
and
leaders
,
before
they
could
establish
their
dominions
,
the
Britaines
so
desperately
grappled
,
as
plant
they
could
not
,
but
vpon
distruction
,
and
dessolation
of
the
whole
countrie
,
wherof
in
the
end
they
extinguished
,
both
the
religion
,
lawes
,
language
,
and
all
,
with
the
people
and
name
of
Britaine
.
Which
hauing
beene
so
long
a
Prouince
of
great
honour
and
benefit
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
could
not
but
partake
of
the
magnificence
of
their
goodly
structures
,
Thermes
,
Aquaductes
,
High
wayes
,
and
all
other
their
ornaments
of
delight
,
ease
,
and
greatnesse
:
which
all
came
to
be
so
vtterly
razed
and
confounded
by
the
Saxons
,
as
there
is
not
left
standing
so
much
as
the
ruynes
,
to
point
vs
where
they
were
:
for
they
,
being
a
people
of
a
rough
breeding
,
that
would
not
be
taken
with
these
delicacies
of
life
,
seemed
to
care
for
no
other
monuments
but
of
earth
,
and
as
borne
in
the
field
,
would
build
their
fortunes
onely
there
.
Witnesse
so
many
Intrenchments
,
Mounts
and
Borroughs
raised
for
tombes
and
defences
vpon
all
the
wide
champions
and
eminent
hils
of
this
Isle
,
remayning
yet
as
the
characters
of
the
deepe
scratches
made
on
the
whole
face
of
our
country
,
to
shew
the
hard
labour
our
Progenitors
endured
to
get
it
for
vs
.
Which
generall
subuersion
of
a
State
,
is
very
seeldome
seene
:
Inuasion
,
and
deuastation
of
Prouinces
haue
often
beene
made
,
but
in
such
sort
as
they
continued
,
or
recouered
,
with
some
commixtion
of
their
owne
,
with
the
generation
of
the
inuadors
.
But
in
this
,
by
reason
of
the
vicinage
,
and
innumerous
populacie
of
that
nation
(
transporting
hither
both
sexes
)
the
incompatibility
of
Paganisme
&
Christianitie
,
with
the
immens
bloud
shed
on
both
sides
,
wrought
such
an
implacable
hatred
,
as
but
one
must
possesse
all
.
The
conquest
made
by
the
Romans
,
was
not
to
extirpate
the
nation
;
but
to
maister
it
.
The
Danes
,
which
afterward
inuaded
the
Saxons
,
made
onely
at
the
first
depredations
on
the
coast
,
and
therewith
for
a
time
contented
themselues
.
When
they
grew
to
haue
further
interest
,
they
sought
not
the
subuersion
,
but
a
community
,
and
in
the
end
,
a
soueraigntie
of
the
State
;
matching
with
the
weomen
they
heere
found
,
bringing
few
of
their
owne
with
them
.
The
Normans
dealt
the
like
with
the
Prouince
of
Nuestria
in
France
:
and
after
they
had
the
dominion
,
and
what
the
victorie
would
yeeld
them
in
England
,
were
content
to
suffer
the
people
heere
,
to
haue
their
being
,
intermatched
with
them
,
and
so
grew
in
short
space
into
their
bodie
.
But
this
was
an
absolute
For
vpon
the
breaking
vp
of
the
Roman
Empire
(
first
deuided
into
two
,
and
then
by
faction
disioynted
in
each
part
)
imploying
the
forces
of
many
strange
nations
to
fortifie
their
sides
;
were
made
so
wide
ruptures
in
the
North
,
and
North
East
boundes
of
that
Empire
;
as
there
burst
out
infinite
streames
of
strange
people
,
that
ouer-ranne
,
and
laide
open
the
world
againe
to
libertie
,
other
formes
and
lymits
of
State
:
wherupon
followed
all
these
transmigrations
&
shiftings
of
people
,
from
one
countrey
to
another
.
The
Francs
and
Burgognons
dispossest
the
Gaules
,
and
gaue
the
names
of
France
and
Burgogne
to
their
Prouince
.
The
Gaules
transplanted
themselues
on
some
coastes
of
Spaine
,
where
they
could
finde
,
or
make
their
habitation
:
and
of
them
had
Gallicia
and
Portugall
their
names
.
The
Hunnes
and
Auari
subdued
Pannonia
,
and
there
to
gaue
the
name
of
Hungarie
.
The
Longbeardes
,
a
people
of
Germany
,
bordering
vpon
the
Saxons
,
entred
Italie
,
got
the
greatest
part
therof
,
and
left
there
their
name
to
a
principall
Prouince
,
remayning
to
this
daie
.
The
Gothes
and
Vandales
,
miserably
afflicted
the
rest
,
sackt
Rome
,
and
after
subdued
,
peopled
,
and
possest
Spaine
.
So
that
it
was
not
in
the
fate
of
Britayne
alone
,
to
be
vndone
,
but
to
perish
,
almost
,
with
the
generall
dissolution
of
other
States
,
which
hapned
about
the
same
age
.
Wherefore
,
wee
are
now
heere
to
beginne
with
a
new
Bodie
of
people
,
with
a
new
State
,
and
gouernment
of
this
Land
,
which
retained
nothing
of
the
former
,
nor
held
other
memory
but
that
,
of
the
dissolution
thereof
:
where
scarce
a
Citie
,
Dwelling
,
Riuer
,
Hill
,
or
Mountayne
,
but
changed
names
.
Britayne
it selfe
was
now
no
more
Britayne
,
but
New
Saxonie
,
and
shortly
after
either
of
the
Angles
(
the
greatest
people
of
the
inuadors
)
or
of
Hengist
,
called
Engist-Land
,
or
England
.
The
distance
,
made
by
the
rage
of
warre
,
lay
so
wide
betweene
the
conquering
and
conquered
people
,
that
nothing
either
of
lawes
,
rites
and
customes
,
came
to
passe
ouer
vnto
vs
from
the
Britaynes
:
nor
had
our
Ancestors
any
thing
from
them
,
but
their
countrie
:
which
they
first
diuided
into
eight
kingdomes
:
all
which
,
continued
to
the
last
extermination
of
the
Britaynes
vnder
Caretius
their
King
,
with
whome
they
were
driuen
ouer
Seuerne
,
136.
yeeres
after
the
first
entertainement
of
Hengist
.
And
soone
after
,
the
Saxons
,
encroching
vpon
each
others
parts
,
or
States
(
which
neuer
held
certaine
boundes
)
and
the
stronger
vsurping
vpon
their
weaker
neighbours
,
reduced
them
to
seauen
kingdomes
;
that
of
the
Northanimbrians
,
being
made
one
of
two
:
and
then
to
sixe
(
the
west
Saxons
taking
in
the
kingdome
of
Sussex
to
their
dominion
.
)
And
so
it
continued
about
250
yeares
.
At
the
first
,
by
the
space
of
150
yeares
,
they
were
meerely
gouerned
by
their
owne
lawes
,
without
mixture
of
any
other
.
But
after
Augustine
the
Monke
,
sent
with
40
others
,
by
Pope
Gregorie
,
had
conuerted
Aethelbert
,
King
of
Kent
,
and
some
other
,
they
all
shortly
after
receiued
the
Christian
faith
,
and
had
their
lawes
and
rites
ordered
according
to
Ecclesiasticall
constitutions
.
Many
of
their
Kings
,
when
their
sterne
asperitie
grew
molified
by
humility
of
the
religion
,
beganne
to
raise
presently
so
many
and
great
monuments
of
their
piety
,
in
all
parts
of
the
Land
,
as
if
they
striued
who
should
exceed
therein
,
and
had
no
other
glorie
:
Diuers
of
them
renounced
their
;
temporall
dignities
for
Spirituall
,
solitude
,
and
became
Monkes
;
as
Aetheldred
,
and
Kinred
,
Kings
of
Merena-Land
;
Offa
King
of
the
East
Saxons
;
Kadwalla
,
and
Ina
,
Kings
of
the
west
Saxons
;
Eadberte
King
of
the
Northumbrians
.
&c.
At
length
the
kingdomes
of
Merc-naland
,
and
west
Sax
,
so
far
ouergrew
the
others
in
power
,
as
betweene
them
two
it
lay
,
who
should
haue
all
.
For
Ina
,
a
martiall
,
wise
,
and
religious
Prince
,
gouerning
the
west
Saxons
,
first
aduaunced
that
kingdome
to
a
preheminencie
,
&
did
much
to
haue
subdued
Mercna-land
:
but
yet
Offa
,
(
afterwards
King
thereof
)
was
in
faire
possibility
to
haue
swallowed
vp
both
the
west
Saxons
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
kingdomes
.
For
whilst
hee
liued
,
which
was
in
the
time
of
Carolus
Magnus
,
(
with
whom
hee
held
league
and
amity
)
hee
was
esteemed
as
the
especiall
King
of
the
Land
.
But
the
many
wrongs
he
did
,
and
the
murther
committed
in
his
house
,
vpon
Aethelbert
,
King
of
the
East
Angles
,
comming
to
him
vnder
publique
faith
,
and
a
suitor
to
his
daughter
,
were
iustly
reuenged
vpon
his
posteritie
,
which
after
him
declining
,
in
the
end
lost
all
.
For
Egbert
,
discended
from
Inegild
,
the
brother
of
Ina
,
attayning
the
kingdome
of
the
west
Saxons
,
beganne
the
way
to
bring
all
the
rest
into
subiection
.
And
being
a
Prince
,
who
from
a
priuate
fortune
,
wherin
he
liued
below
,
with
,
and
not
aboue
other
men
,
had
learned
sufferance
and
moderation
;
and
by
the
Estate
of
an
exile
,
experience
,
grew
to
haue
great
aduantages
ouer
the
time
,
and
others
borne
fortunes
,
and
rose
by
these
meanes
.
Ina
,
his
great
vncle
,
renouncing
the
world
,
with
his
kingdome
,
and
dying
without
issue
,
left
the
succession
imbroiled
,
and
out
of
the
direct
royall
lyne
as
hee
found
it
.
So
that
those
foure
Kings
of
the
west
Saxons
,
who
seuerally
succeeded
him
.
Ethelard
,
Sigibert
,
Kinulph
and
Britric
,
were
rather
Kings
by
election
,
and
their
owne
power
,
then
by
right
of
discent
.
And
Britric
knowing
the
weakenesse
of
his
title
,
and
the
much
promising
forwardnes
of
Egbert
;
with
his
propinquitie
in
bloud
,
to
the
former
Kings
,
practized
to
haue
him
made
away
;
which
he
perceauing
,
fled
first
to
Offa
,
King
of
Mercna-land
,
where
finding
little
security
,
in
regard
Britric
had
(
to
strength
himselfe
)
married
the
daughter
of
that
king
,
hee
escaped
into
France
,
and
there
remayned
till
the
death
of
Britric
,
and
then
returning
,
obtaines
the
kingdome
of
the
Westsaxons
;
subdues
Cornewall
,
inhabited
by
the
Britaynes
;
and
after
sets
vpon
Bernulph
,
newly
inuested
in
the
kingdome
of
Mercna-land
;
a
State
by
the
rupture
of
the
Royall
lyne
,
likewise
growne
tottering
.
For
Egferth
,
the
sonne
of
Offa
,
enioyed
but.
4.
monethes
,
the
inheritance
of
his
fathers
immanitie
:
whereby
that
kingdome
discended
collaterally
to
Kennulph
,
who
left
it
to
Kenelme
a
child
,
after
murthered
by
his
sister
Quinred
.
Ceolulph
,
brother
to
Kennulph
,
succeeding
,
after
his
first
yeares
raigne
,
was
expeld
by
Bernulph
,
and
Bernulph
by
Egbert
,
who
made
that
kingdome
EngLind
.
Anno.
802.
tributarie
to
the
west
Saxons
,
as
he
did
after
that
of
the
South
,
and
East
Saxons
,
with
the
kingdome
of
Northumberland
.
And
by
this
meanes
,
in
a
manner
,
attained
to
a
soueraignty
of
the
whole
.
But
the
Danes
imbroiling
his
peace
in
the
end
of
his
raigne
,
held
him
backe
from
enioying
such
a
fulnesse
of
power
,
as
that
wee
may
account
him
the
absolute
Monarch
of
the
kingdome
,
nor
yet
any
of
his
successors
so
long
as
the
Danes
continued
vnsubiected
.
For
they
hauing
first
made
irruptions
into
the
State
,
in
the
raigne
of
the
late
King
Britric
(
his
predecessor
)
euer
after
held
a
part
thereof
,
and
afflicted
the
whole
,
till
they
had
attayned
the
absolute
soueraigntie
to
themselues
.
The
Danes
were
a
people
of
Germanie
,
next
Cimbrica
Chersonesus
(
now
called
Denmarke
)
all
the
Isles
adiacent
in
the
Baltique
Sea
,
and
sometimes
the
kingdome
of
Norway
,
A
mightie
,
rough
,
and
martiall
nation
;
strong
in
shipping
,
through
their
exercise
of
piracie
,
and
numerous
in
people
for
all
suppliments
.
Who
perceauing
heere
the
happie
successe
,
and
plantation
of
the
Saxons
,
were
drawne
with
desire
and
emulation
,
likewise
,
to
put
in
for
a
part
,
the
coaste
lying
open
to
inuasion
,
and
the
many
diuisions
of
the
Land
,
with
the
discord
of
Princes
,
making
them
an
easie
way
thereunto
.
So
that
in
a
manner
,
as
soone
as
the
Saxons
had
ended
their
trauailes
with
the
Britaynes
,
and
drew
to
settling
of
a
Monarchie
,
the
Danes
,
as
if
ordain'd
to
reuenge
their
slaughters
,
beganne
to
assault
them
with
the
like
āfflictions
.
The
long
,
the
many
,
and
horrible
encounters
betwene
this
two
fierce
nations
,
with
the
bloudshed
,
and
infinit
spoiles
committed
in
euery
part
of
the
Land
,
are
of
so
disorded
and
troublous
memory
,
that
what
with
their
asperous
names
,
together
with
the
confusion
of
place
,
times
,
and
persons
,
intricately
deliuered
,
is
yet
a
warre
to
the
reader
to
ouer-looke
them
.
And
therefore
to
fauour
myne
owne
paines
and
his
,
who
shall
get
little
profit
thereby
,
I
passe
them
ouer
.
After
the
death
of
Egbert
,
Aethelwolph
,
his
sonne
succeeded
in
the
State
,
with
the
title
of
King
of
the
west
Saxons
only
,
and
was
a
Prince
more
addicted
to
deuotion
then
action
:
as
may
be
seene
by
his
donation
of
the
tenth
part
of
his
kingdome
(
with
exemption
of
all
regall
seruice
)
for
the
seruice
of
God
:
besides
an
annuitie
of
300
markes
,
to
be
bestowed
in
pious
vses
at
Rome
;
whither
he
went
twice
in
person
,
with
his
yongest
sonne
Alfred
,
whom
he
especially
loued
;
and
whom
Pope
Leo
4
annointed
a
King
at
eleuen
yeares
of
age
,
as
if
deuining
of
his
future
fortune
.
Vpon
his
last
iorney
,
and
whole
yeares
stay
at
Rome
;
Aethelbald
,
his
eldest
sonne
,
combin'd
with
the
nobilitie
of
the
Westsaxons
,
to
keepe
him
out
,
and
depriue
him
vtterlie
of
his
gouernment
,
and
wrought
so
,
as
notwithstanding
the
great
loue
his
people
bare
him
,
he
was
brought
to
yeeld
vp
the
kingdome
of
the
Westsaxons
,
to
Aethelbald
,
and
retaine
onely
the
kingdome
of
the
East
Angles
,
(
a
State
of
far
lesse
dignitie
)
to
himselfe
.
After
which
,
raigning
but
two
yeares
,
Aethelbald
succeeded
in
the
whole
,
and
with
great
infamy
,
marrying
his
fathers
widow
,
Iudith
,
daughter
to
Charles
le
Chauue
,
King
of
Fraunce
,
enioyed
it
but
two
yeares
and
a
halfe
;
when
Aethelred
,
the
second
sonne
of
Aethelulph
,
entred
to
the
gouernment
,
which
hee
held
5
yeares
in
continuall
conflict
,
with
the
Danes
.
After
whome
,
Alfred
,
the
mirrour
of
First
after
a
great
danger
to
lose
all
,
hee
was
forced
to
yeild
vp
a
part
of
the
kingdome
(
which
was
that
of
the
East
Angles
and
Northumberland
)
to
Guthrun
,
leader
of
the
Danes
,
whome
vpon
his
baptization
,
he
made
his
confederate
,
and
owner
of
that
by
right
,
which
before
he
vsurped
by
violence
.
And
notwithstanding
all
the
continuall
,
and
intricate
toile
he
indured
amidst
the
clattering
and
horror
of
armes
,
he
performed
all
noble
actions
of
peace
:
collecting
first
the
lawes
of
his
predecessors
,
and
other
the
Kings
of
the
Saxons
,
(
as
if
Offa
,
King
of
Merena-land
,
and
Aethelbert
the
first
christian
english
King
)
of
which
,
by
the
graue
aduise
,
and
consent
of
his
States
assembled
,
hee
makes
choice
of
the
fittest
;
antiquates
those
of
no
vse
,
and
ads
other
according
to
the
necessitie
of
the
time
.
And
for
that
the
wildenes
of
warre
,
by
reason
of
these
perpetual
conflicts
with
strangers
,
had
so
let
out
the
people
of
the
Land
,
to
vnlawfull
riots
and
rapine
;
that
no
man
could
trauaile
without
conuoy
:
hee
ordained
the
diuisions
of
shires
,
hundreds
,
and
tithings
:
that
euery
Englishman
(
now
the
generall
name
for
all
the
Saxons
)
liuing
legally
,
might
be
of
a
certaine
hundred
or
tithing
,
out
of
which
hee
was
not
to
remoue
without
securitie
:
and
out
of
which
,
if
he
were
accused
of
any
crime
,
hee
was
likewise
to
produce
sureties
for
his
behauiour
,
which
if
hee
could
not
finde
,
hee
was
to
indure
the
punishment
of
the
law
.
If
any
malefactor
,
before
or
after
hee
had
put
in
sureties
escaped
;
all
the
Tithing
or
Hundred
were
fined
to
the
King
,
by
which
meanes
he
secured
trauailers
,
and
the
peace
of
his
countrie
.
The
opinion
he
had
of
learning
made
him
often
complaine
the
want
therof
:
imputing
it
amongst
his
greatest
infortunes
to
haue
beene
bred
without
it
,
and
to
haue
his
kingdome
so
vtterly
destitute
of
learned
men
,
as
it
was
,
through
the
long
continuance
of
this
barbarous
warre
:
which
made
him
send
out
for
such
,
as
were
any
way
famous
for
letters
,
and
hauing
gotten
them
,
hee
both
highlie
preferred
them
,
and
also
(
as
they
doe
,
who
know
not
to
much
themselues
)
held
them
in
great
veneration
:
rarenes
then
,
setting
a
higher
price
on
meaner
parts
,
then
after
,
plenty
did
on
more
perfections
.
Grimbald
,
and
Scotus
,
hee
drew
out
of
France
:
Asser
(
who
wrote
his
life
)
out
of
wales
;
others
from
other
parts
:
he
was
the
first
lettered
Prince
we
had
in
England
;
by
whose
meanes
and
incouragement
publique
schooles
had
here
,
either
their
reuiuing
,
or
beginning
.
Those
wants
of
his
owne
,
made
him
take
a
greater
care
for
the
education
of
his
sonnes
,
with
whome
were
bred
,
vnder
most
deligent
masters
,
almost
all
the
children
of
the
Nobilitie
within
his
kingdome
.
All
his
owne
time
he
could
cleere
from
other
businesse
,
hee
bestowed
in
studie
,
and
did
himselfe
,
and
caused
others
,
to
translate
many
things
in
the
vulgar
tongue
:
which
he
laboured
,
it
seemes
,
much
to
adorne
,
and
especially
affected
the
Saxon
meeters
:
whereby
The
naturall
daie
,
consisting
of
24
howers
,
he
cast
into
3
parts
:
whereof
eight
he
spent
in
prayer
,
studie
,
and
writing
:
eight
in
the
seruice
of
his
bodie
,
and
eight
in
the
affaires
of
his
States
.
Which
spaces
(
hauing
then
no
other
engine
for
it
)
hee
measured
by
a
great
waxe
light
,
deuided
into
so
many
parts
,
receauing
notice
by
the
keeper
thereof
,
as
the
seuerall
howres
passed
in
the
burning
.
With
as
faire
an
order
did
he
proportion
his
reuenues
,
equalling
his
liberalities
to
all
EDward
,
though
he
were
farre
inferiour
to
Edward
Senior
,
his
sonne
Athelstan
of
full
yeares
,
and
Edred
or
Eldred
946.
them
:
who
making
no
variation
from
the
lyne
of
virtue
,
continued
by
his
auncestors
,
was
held
perpetuallie
in
worke
by
the
Danes
,
during
the
whole
time
of
his
raigne
,
which
was
of
10
yeares
.
Edwin
,
his
nephew
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
Amongst
other
his
excellent
actions
of
gouernement
,
he
prouided
a
mightie
Nauy
,
to
secure
his
coasts
from
inuasion
;
which
now
he
found
(
though
late
)
was
the
onely
meane
to
keepe
out
these
miseries
from
within
,
that
thus
lamentably
afflicted
the
land
,
euer
before
negligent
,
or
not
inured
to
sea-affaires
.
For
when
the
Romans
first
subdued
the
same
,
there
was
no
shipping
,
but
a
few
small
vessels
made
of
wicker
,
and
couered
with
hides
:
whereby
they
,
and
after
the
Danes
,
both
mightie
(
as
those
times
gaue
)
in
shipping
,
found
that
easie
footing
they
had
:
Yet
Egbert
is
said
to
haue
prouided
a
strong
Nauie
,
about
the
yeare
840.
And
Alfrid
30
or
40
yeares
after
did
the
like
.
But
either
now
dis-used
,
or
consumed
by
the
enemy
,
Edgar
re-edifies
,
and
sets
forth
a
Fleet
consisting
(
as
some
write
)
of
1600
saile
,
others
a
farre
greater
number
,
and
those
he
deuides
and
places
in
foure
parts
of
the
Realme
,
making
his
progresses
yearly
,
with
part
of
this
mightie
Nauie
,
round
about
the
whole
Isle
,
whereof
he
assumed
the
title
of
king
.
And
to
reduce
it
all
to
one
name
and
Monarchie
,
he
was
intitled
,
king
of
all
Albion
;
as
testifies
his
Charter
granted
to
the
Abby
of
Maldesmesbury
,
in
these
'
words
:
Ego
Edgarus
totius
Albionis
Basileus
nec
non
Maritimorum
seu
insulanorum
Regum
circum
habitantium
,
&c.
For
he
hauing
first
of
all
other
made
peace
with
the
Danes
,
and
granted
them
quiet
cohabitation
through
all
his
dominions
;
had
the
soueraigntie
ouer
them
:
And
Kenneth
,
king
of
Scots
did
him
homage
,
whether
for
Cumberland
and
Westmerland
,
giuen
to
that
Crowne
by
king
Edmond
his
father
,
or
for
his
whole
kingdome
;
I
cannot
say
.
And
fiue
kings
of
Wales
did
the
like
for
their
countrey
,
and
came
all
to
his
Court
at
Cardiffe
.
So
that
he
seemes
the
first
and
most
absolute
Monarch
of
this
land
that
hitherto
we
find
:
The
generall
peace
that
held
all
his
time
,
honored
his
name
with
the
title
of
Pacificus
:
and
rendred
his
kingdome
,
neuer
before
acquainted
with
the
glory
of
quietnesse
,
very
flourishing
.
But
as
if
the
same
had
bene
giuen
to
shew
,
and
not
to
vse
,
like
a
short
calme
betwixt
stormes
,
it
lasted
but
little
beyond
his
raigne
of
sixteene
yeares
:
being
too
short
to
close
the
disseuered
ioynts
of
a
commixed
kingdom
;
which
was
onely
to
haue
bene
the
worke
of
Time
:
and
that
none
of
these
late
Princes
(
who
were
best
like
to
haue
aduanced
and
confirm'd
the
State
of
a
Monarchie
,
)
were
ordained
to
haue
.
But
all
(
as
if
things
would
another
way
)
were
put
off
from
their
ends
,
by
their
vntimely
deaths
:
as
was
this
glorious
young
Prince
,
in
the
32
yeare
of
his
age
:
BVt
Ethelred
,
as
if
ill
set
,
prospered
not
For
that
thou
hast
aspired
to
the
Crowne
,
by
the
death
of
thy
brother
,
murthered
by
thy
mother
;
thus
saith
the
Lord
:
the
sword
shall
neuer
depart
from
thy
house
,
raging
against
thee
all
the
daies
of
thy
life
,
slaying
those
of
thy
seede
,
till
the
kingdome
be
transferred
to
another
,
whose
fashion
and
language
thy
people
shall
not
know
.
Nor
shall
thy
sinne
,
nor
the
sinne
of
thy
ignominious
mother
,
with
her
councellors
,
be
expiated
,
but
by
long
auengement
.
And
this
(
whether
so
vttered
or
not
)
was
ratified
in
the
euent
.
For
either
this
vniust
disordring
the
succession
,
or
the
concurrency
of
hidden
causes
meeting
with
it
,
so
wrought
,
as
this
late
begunne
Monarchie
fell
quite
asunder
,
and
begat
the
occasion
of
two
conquests
,
by
forraine
nations
,
within
the
space
of
50
yeares
.
For
the
Danes
,
hauing
now
beene
so
long
inmates
with
the
English
,
dispread
ouer
all
partes
by
intermatching
with
them
,
and
multiplying
with
the
late
peace
and
confederations
,
had
their
party
,
(
though
not
their
rule
)
greater
then
euer
:
so
that
this
oportunitie
of
a
yong
and
vnsettled
Prince
,
in
a
new
&
branling
State
,
drew
ouer
such
multitudes
of
other
of
the
same
nation
:
as
euery
coast
and
part
of
the
Land
,
were
miserablie
made
the
open
rodes
of
spoile
and
saccage
:
in
such
sort
,
as
the
State
knew
not
where
to
make
any
certaine
head
against
them
:
for
if
incountred
in
one
place
,
they
assaild
another
,
and
had
so
sure
intelligence
what
,
and
where
all
preparations
were
raised
,
as
nothing
could
be
effected
auaylable
to
quayle
them
;
Whereupon
Ethelred
,
in
the
end
,
was
faine
,
seing
hee
could
not
preuaile
with
the
sword
,
to
assaile
them
with
money
,
and
bought
a
peace
for
ten
thousand
pounds
:
which
God
wot
,
proued
after
,
a
very
dere
penny-worth
to
the
common
wealth
,
shewing
the
seller
thereof
,
how
much
was
in
his
power
,
and
the
buyer
,
at
how
hard
a
rate
his
necessitie
was
to
be
serued
;
and
yet
not
sure
of
his
bargaine
,
longer
then
the
contractor
would
.
Who
hauing
found
the
benefite
of
this
market
,
raised
the
price
thereof
almost
euery
yeare
.
And
yet
had
not
Ethelred
what
hee
paid
for
:
the
Land
in
one
part
or
other
,
neuer
free
from
spoile
and
inuasion
,
but
rather
the
more
now
opprest
,
both
by
the
And
hereby
Ethelred
both
inlarged
the
meanes
and
desire
of
the
enemy
,
so
that
at
length
came
Swayn
,
King
of
Denmarke
,
and
Aulafe
,
King
of
Norway
,
in
person
,
as
if
likewise
to
receaue
hire
for
committing
outrage
,
and
were
both
returned
with
great
sums
,
and
Aulafe
of
a
milder
disposition
,
with
baptisme
.
These
calamities
from
abroad
,
were
made
more
,
by
the
disloyalties
at
home
:
faith
and
respect
(
being
seldome
found
safe
in
lost
fortunes
)
held
not
in
most
of
the
principall
men
imployed
in
the
defence
.
Aelfric
,
Admirall
of
the
Nauy
,
is
said
to
haue
giuen
intelligence
of
all
Sea-preparations
,
and
disappointed
that
worke
.
The
Earles
Fran
,
Frithigist
,
Godwin
,
and
Turkettle
,
discended
of
Danicke
progeny
,
and
of
greatest
comaund
,
deceiued
the
armies
by
Land
,
and
were
the
aucthors
of
discouragement
to
the
people
they
led
.
Edric
Earle
of
Mare-land
,
after
them
made
Generall
of
the
Kings
forces
,
is
branded
with
euerlasting
ignominie
,
and
the
title
of
False
,
for
his
barbarous
disloyaltie
,
frustrating
all
attempts
wherin
he
was
imployed
.
Wolnod
,
a
nobleman
,
for
his
misdemeanor
outlawed
,
made
depredations
on
the
coastes
,
with
20
ships
,
and
was
the
cause
that
80
more
sent
to
take
him
in
,
were
vtterly
consumed
.
This
defection
of
his
nobilitie
,
howsoeuer
it
might
be
by
their
owne
discontent
,
emulation
,
corruption
,
or
affection
,
is
laid
to
the
pride
of
Ethelred
,
whom
yet
wee
finde
more
vnfortunate
then
weake
,
howsoeuer
they
haue
set
his
marke
:
and
neglected
no
occasion
to
make
resistance
and
reparations
against
all
euents
,
bringing
often
his
affaires
to
the
very
point
of
dispatch
,
and
yet
put
by
,
at
an
instant
from
all
,
as
if
nothing
went
with
him
,
bur
his
will
to
do
worthily
:
which
howsoeuer
it
were
(
besides
the
miserie
to
loose
)
he
must
haue
(
that
which
accompanies
infelicity
)
Blame
,
and
Reproch
.
Though
the
many
and
desperate
battailes
he
made
;
the
good
constitutions
for
the
gouernment
;
the
prouisions
to
supply
all
important
occasions
,
shew
,
that
he
was
not
much
behind
the
best
Princes
,
but
onely
in
fortune
.
By
the
example
of
Edgar
his
father
,
he
procured
a
mightie
Nauie
,
causing
of
euery
310
hide
or
plough-land
throughout
the
kingdome
,
a
ship
to
be
built
,
and
of
euery
eighth
,
a
Corslet
to
be
found
:
Yet
all
this
shipping
stood
him
in
little
stead
,
but
was
either
quasht
with
tempest
,
consumed
with
fire
by
the
enemy
,
or
otherwise
made
vnusefull
by
neglect
,
or
ignorance
:
whereby
the
hope
and
infinite
charge
of
the
State
were
disappointed
.
Famine
,
and
mortality
,
the
attendants
of
warre
,
with
strange
inundations
,
wrought
likewise
their
part
,
as
if
conspirators
of
destruction
,
and
all
concur'd
to
make
a
dismall
season
.
Many
yeares
it
was
not
,
ere
Swaine
king
of
Danes
returned
to
raise
againe
new
summes
by
new
afflictions
;
and
totmenting
here
this
poore
turmoyled
people
,
more
then
euer
;
receiues
a
fee
for
bloud-shed
,
to
the
summe
of
48000
pounds
;
granted
in
the
generall
assembly
of
the
States
at
London
,
and
a
peace
,
or
rather
paction
of
seruitude
concluded
;
with
quiet
cohabitation
,
vse
of
like
liberties
,
and
a
perfect
vnion
betweene
the
two
nations
,
confirmed
by
oaths
of
either
part
,
and
hostages
deliuered
of
ours
.
But
this
as
a
breathing
time
,
scarse
held
out
the
yeare
.
When
the
occasion
of
greater
mischiefes
was
giuen
by
a
vniuersall
massacre
of
the
Danes
suddenly
here
contriued
:
and
effected
by
the
kings
commandement
,
vpon
the
suggestion
of
Hune
,
a
great
Commander
,
and
a
violent
warrier
of
that
time
.
Vrging
the
insolencie
of
the
Danes
,
that
now
growne
haughty
with
this
peace
;
Committed
many
outrages
,
violating
the
wiues
and
daughters
of
great
men
,
with
many
other
intollerable
disorders
.
Such
,
and
so
suddaine
was
the
generall
execution
Soone
was
the
notice
of
this
enormious
act
,
giuen
to
Swaine
,
and
as
soone
armed
with
rage
and
power
,
reentred
he
the
kingdome
,
hauing
now
a
fayrer
shew
to
doe
fowly
,
then
euer
:
wrong
had
made
him
a
right
,
who
had
none
before
:
and
the
people
of
the
Land
,
not
so
forward
to
maintayne
their
act
,
as
to
commit
it
,
rather
were
content
to
giue
him
the
possession
of
their
country
,
then
that
he
should
wyn
it
:
the
greatest
part
of
the
kingdome
submitting
themselues
vnto
him
;
onely
the
citie
of
London
,
which
Ethelred
held
fortified
made
noble
resistance
till
he
left
them
;
and
,
conueyed
himselfe
first
into
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
after
into
Normandie
,
whither
hee
had
sent
Emma
his
Queene
,
with
their
2
sonnes
,
Aelfrid
and
Edward
,
before
,
from
the
rage
of
this
tempest
.
But
within
2
moneths
he
was
recalled
home
by
the
people
of
England
,
vpon
the
death
of
Swaine
,
who
at
the
point
to
haue
beene
crowned
King
,
and
had
generally
taken
ostages
and
oathes
of
fealty
,
died
suddenly
:
leauing
his
sonne
Knute
to
succeede
his
fortunes
,
and
accomplish
what
he
intended
.
Ethelred
returning
,
was
soone
furnisht
with
an
Army
,
sets
vpon
Knute
in
Lindsey
,
where
he
lay
with
his
fathers
shipping
,
and
Hostages
,
and
draue
him
to
take
the
seas
:
wherewith
inraged
,
making
about
to
Sandwich
,
he
miserably
mangled
,
and
dismembred
those
hostages
,
and
so
sent
them
home
:
himselfe
,
with
the
spoiles
his
father
and
he
had
gotten
,
returned
to
his
countrey
,
to
make
greater
preparations
for
the
prosecution
of
his
purpose
.
Ethelred
in
the
meane
time
,
to
increase
the
summe
of
reuengement
with
more
wrath
,
at
a
generall
Assembly
at
Oxford
,
caused
many
of
the
Danicque
Nobilitie
to
be
murthered
:
Among
which
were
Sigifrith
,
and
Morchar
,
Earles
of
Northumberland
,
whom
the
false
Edric
(
who
had
a
hand
on
each
side
for
mischiefe
)
inuiting
them
to
his
lodging
,
vnder
pretence
of
feasting
,
barbarously
caused
to
be
slaine
:
their
followers
,
after
they
had
so
long
as
they
could
desperately
defended
themselues
and
their
maisters
,
fled
into
a
Church
,
where
they
were
with
the
same
burnt
.
Knute
armed
with
the
greatest
of
his
owne
&
neighbours
powers
made
his
confederates
,
landed
againe
,
within
the
yeare
,
at
Sandwich
,
&
without
resistance
,
had
all
the
West
parts
rendred
vnto
him
,
with
pledges
for
their
obedience
,
and
furnishment
with
horse
and
armor
.
Here
the
false
Edric
leaues
his
Liege-lord
,
&
yeelds
vp
40
ships
,
and
his
periur'd
faith
to
Knute
.
Ethelred
,
languishing
in
minde
and
body
,
Edmond
his
sonne
,
surnamed
Ironside
(
to
oppose
youth
to
youth
)
was
imployed
against
this
rabious
inuador
.
A
Prince
worthy
of
a
better
time
,
and
had
he
found
faith
,
had
made
it
so
,
and
deliuered
his
country
at
that
turne
,
from
the
worst
of
miseries
,
the
conquest
by
strangers
.
BVt
now
vpon
the
death
of
Ethelred
(
whose
37
yeares
raigne
,
shewes
that
infelicity
shall
haue
time
too
much
,
and
happinesse
too
little
.
)
Knute
was
by
most
of
the
Clergie
and
Nobility
chosen
king
:
onely
the
City
of
London
,
with
some
of
the
Nobility
thereabout
,
made
election
of
Edmond
Edmond
Ironside
sonne
to
Ethelred
,
by
his
first
wife
Ethelgina
.
,
and
furnished
him
with
that
power
,
as
thereby
,
with
the
couragious
ardour
of
his
youth
(
which
commonly
From
this
bloudy
worke
,
Edmond
escapes
to
Glocester
,
to
recollect
new
forces
,
nor
was
he
so
forsaken
with
this
fortune
,
but
that
he
soone
recouered
another
armie
,
to
re-assaile
the
enemie
,
that
might
be
idle
vpon
this
victorie
.
But
Knute
,
as
prouident
in
the
prosecution
of
his
businesse
,
as
fortunate
therein
,
makes
after
:
Here
when
both
Armies
were
at
the
point
to
incounter
,
a
motion
of
peace
was
propounded
:
Some
say
the
two
Kings
,
by
single
combat
consented
to
decide
their
fortunes
,
and
the
ouer-commer
to
take
all
:
and
that
in
an
Isle
of
the
riuer
Seuern
(
their
Armies
on
either
shore
,
spectators
of
the
act
)
they
tried
the
maistery
for
the
prize
of
a
kingdome
:
After
long
and
equall
fight
,
finding
each
others
worth
,
they
cast
away
their
weapons
,
imbraced
and
concluded
the
peace
:
But
howsoeuer
,
it
seemes
both
sides
tyred
with
the
miserie
of
a
consuming
warre
,
neuer
like
to
be
ended
,
but
by
the
vtter
extirpation
of
the
one
,
and
considering
the
danger
of
either
,
and
incertaintie
of
the
future
,
were
easily
perswaded
to
imbrace
a
present
agreement
:
which
was
made
by
parting
England
betwixt
them
two
,
and
confirm'd
by
Oath
and
Sacrament
:
putting
on
each
others
Apparell
,
and
Armes
,
as
a
ceremonic
to
expresse
the
attonement
of
their
mindes
,
as
if
they
made
transaction
of
their
persons
each
to
other
.
Knute
became
Edmond
,
and
Edmond
,
Knute
.
A
fatall
exchange
for
so
free
and
magnanimous
a
Prince
as
Edmond
:
who
indeede
was
now
no
more
himselfe
;
and
being
but
halfe
a
king
,
was
in
so
few
dayes
after
,
none
:
as
makes
this
peace
shew
fouler
then
warre
:
for
that
armed
him
for
life
,
this
exposed
him
naked
to
death
,
which
was
shortly
after
treacherously
giuen
Edmond
Ironside
at
Oxford
.
him
at
Oxford
;
some
say
by
the
sonne
of
Edric
(
as
if
to
shew
he
would
be
the
heire
of
his
father
also
in
Treason
)
whereby
both
the
hope
,
and
the
other
halfe
of
England
were
vtterly
lost
,
as
determinable
with
his
raigne
:
which
(
with
all
we
haue
else
of
his
magnanimous
actions
)
took
vp
scarce
the
circuit
of
one
whole
yeare
:
And
yet
had
that
bene
space
enough
for
gloric
(
whose
measure
is
to
be
taken
rather
by
the
profundity
,
then
the
length
,
which
seldome
holds
long
and
euen
)
could
he
haue
had
that
cleere
,
and
better
for
his
renowne
to
haue
died
at
the
battaile
of
Essendon
with
England
,
then
discended
to
haue
made
it
halfe
Denmarke
,
and
liue
.
BVt
by
this
meanes
Knute
attayned
the
absolute
At
his
first
comming
to
the
Crowne
,
he
sought
to
ridde
himselfe
,
as
well
of
his
friends
as
of
those
might
proue
his
enemies
.
Edric
who
came
first
to
salute
him
sole
King
of
England
(
as
if
to
tell
,
that
hee
made
him
so
)
hee
caused
his
head
to
be
set
on
the
highest
part
of
the
Towre
of
London
,
therin
performing
his
promise
of
aduancing
him
aboue
any
Lord
of
the
Land
,
and
thereby
discharged
himselfe
of
such
a
debt
,
which
though
hee
should
haue
paid
,
would
neuer
yet
be
held
fully
cleered
;
giuing
a
generall
satisfaction
to
the
people
,
that
reioyced
to
see
Treason
so
iustly
rewarded
.
Like
compensation
had
shortly
after
,
the
Earles
Turkil
,
&
Erick
,
who
being
banished
the
Land
,
were
executed
vpon
their
arriuall
in
Denmarke
.
But
the
loue
,
and
high
opinion
of
Iustice
he
got
in
these
,
were
lost
againe
in
those
actions
,
wherin
he
tooke
counsell
onely
of
his
feares
,
for
the
extirpation
of
all
those
of
the
Royall
bloud
of
England
;
As
of
Edwin
,
and
Edward
,
the
sonnes
of
the
late
King
Edmond
(
to
whome
apperteyned
the
moyetie
of
the
kingdom
by
contract
)
&
of
Edwin
his
brother
;
which
three
,
he
sent
to
be
murthered
abroad
,
to
beguile
the
rumor
at
home
:
But
,
which
is
strange
,
those
times
,
though
rough
,
afforded
not
yet
an
instrument
for
the
execution
of
his
desire
:
and
all
these
Princes
were
preserued
and
conueyed
out
of
danger
by
those
who
should
haue
made
them
away
.
The
two
last
were
bred
by
Salomon
,
King
of
Hungarie
,
where
Edward
(
suruiuing
his
brother
)
maried
Agatha
,
sister
to
that
Queene
.
(
And
some
write
,
daughter
to
the
Emperour
Henry
3
)
by
whom
hee
had
two
sonnes
,
Edmond
and
Edgar
,
daughters
,
Margaret
and
Christina
.
Aelfred
,
and
Edward
,
sonnes
of
King
Ethelred
,
by
Emme
,
were
preserued
by
Richard
,
Duke
of
Normandie
their
vnkle
,
and
so
lay
out
of
his
way
.
This
priuate
iniustice
(
which
often
may
be
more
in
compassion
,
then
hurt
to
the
State
)
hee
sought
to
recompence
with
all
publique
satisfactions
:
repairing
the
naufrage
of
the
common-wealth
(
made
by
the
rage
of
warre
)
both
in
ornament
and
order
:
erecting
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
with
large
patents
of
prouisions
,
both
for
the
expiation
of
his
inmanities
fore-committed
,
and
to
memorize
the
places
of
his
victories
with
his
thankefulnesse
to
God
.
The
Constitutions
Ecclesiastical
and
Ciuile
,
diuulged
in
the
language
of
that
time
,
testifie
his
tender
piety
,
and
care
of
Iustice
:
and
are
so
full
of
religious
admonitions
,
as
it
seemes
,
he
held
the
best
meanes
to
haue
lawes
obserued
,
was
,
to
haue
them
first
enacted
in
the
consciences
of
men
.
Amongst
others
,
hee
inflicted
exact
punishment
on
all
intemperances
of
his
people
,
and
offences
committed
against
publique
manners
.
Seuere
he
was
,
but
not
cruell
:
few
of
his
lawes
sanguinarie
,
as
being
not
the
custome
of
the
time
:
which
though
rough
,
yet
found
meanes
to
maintayne
publique
order
,
without
the
luctuall
remedie
of
bloud
.
No
punishments
capital
,
vnles
conspiracies
:
the
rest
were
all
pecuniaric
mulcts
,
banishments
,
bondage
or
imprisonment
.
To
shew
his
clemency
,
this
(
amongst
many
)
is
one
example
:
there
was
a
law
,
that
whosoeuer
had
committed
thest
,
and
the
goods
found
in
his
house
,
all
his
family
were
made
bond
,
euen
to
the
child
in
the
cradle
:
This
he
antiquates
as
most
vniust
,
and
ordaines
,
that
onely
the
malefactor
,
and
such
as
could
aide
him
,
should
endure
the
punishment
:
and
that
the
wife
,
vnlesse
the
thing
stolne
,
were
found
vnder
her
locke
,
should
not
be
guilty
of
her
husbands
offence
.
Thus
was
hee
to
his
people
,
with
whome
,
hee
is
said
to
haue
so
well
cleered
himselfe
(
howsoeuer
he
did
with
God
)
that
he
became
King
of
their
affections
,
as
well
as
of
their
countrie
.
And
to
maintayne
this
opinion
,
hee
did
many
popular
acts
:
as
first
all
rites
of
honor
and
reuerence
to
the
memorie
of
the
late
King
Edmond
,
his
confederate
:
besides
:
the
executing
all
such
as
could
be
found
to
haue
had
any
hand
in
that
murther
.
Then
married
he
heere
at
home
,
Emme
,
late
wife
to
King
Ethelred
(
though
it
were
more
for
his
honour
then
hers
,
to
accept
his
bed
,
that
had
beene
the
persecutor
of
her
husband
and
children
)
whereby
he
held
the
Duke
of
Normandie
from
attempting
any
thing
for
his
nephewes
,
in
regard
his
sister
might
haue
other
by
him
.
Hauing
thus
established
this
mightie
kingdome
,
occasion
prepares
him
another
.
The
people
of
Norway
,
contemning
the
debilitie
of
their
King
,
and
conspiring
to
depose
him
,
grew
into
faction
:
wherupon
he
fastens
;
and
with
the
great
forces
he
brought
out
of
England
,
the
might
of
money
,
and
high
estimation
of
his
worthinesse
,
so
preuailed
,
as
hee
soone
obteyned
that
kingdome
;
and
was
now
the
most
renowned
and
potent
Prince
in
all
these
parts
of
the
world
:
intitled
,
King
of
England
,
Denmarke
and
Norwey
.
Herewithall
grew
his
magnificence
,
as
wide
as
his
power
,
and
was
especiallie
extended
to
the
Church
,
which
hee
laboured
most
to
gratifie
,
either
for
the
conscience
of
his
deedes
,
or
that
his
people
,
(
generally
addicted
to
deuotion
)
might
be
made
the
more
his
.
And
holding
it
not
enough
to
poure
out
his
immense
bounty
here
within
the
land
,
seekes
to
make
Rome
also
feele
the
fulnesse
thereof
;
whither
he
went
in
person
,
and
performed
many
famous
workes
of
charitie
and
honor
;
both
there
,
and
in
all
his
voyage
.
He
freed
the
Saxon
schoole
,
his
predecessors
of
England
had
founded
,
from
all
imposition
:
as
he
did
likewise
all
streights
and
passages
,
where
trauellers
were
with
rigor
constrained
to
pay
toll
.
Of
his
entertainment
at
Rome
with
the
Pope
,
Conrade
the
Emperour
,
and
diuerse
other
Princes
of
the
Christian
world
,
himselfe
writes
to
the
Bishops
and
Nobilitie
of
England
,
and
withall
exhorts
them
very
powerfully
to
haue
an
especiall
regard
to
the
due
administration
of
Iustice
,
to
all
his
subiects
alike
,
without
doing
the
least
wrong
for
his
gaine
,
hauing
no
need
to
aduance
his
reuenue
by
sinne
:
And
also
charges
them
to
see
all
Chirchscot
and
Romescot
fully
cleered
before
his
returne
.
The
actiue
vertue
of
this
Prince
,
being
the
mightiest
,
and
most
absolute
Monarch
that
euer
yet
appeared
in
this
kingdome
,
the
author
of
a
cloze
,
and
first
of
a
new
Gouernment
,
is
such
;
as
shewes
he
striued
by
all
worthie
wayes
,
to
lay
the
ground-worke
of
a
State
;
which
according
to
his
frame
,
was
either
to
hold
good
to
his
posteritie
,
or
not
.
And
as
likely
was
he
,
to
haue
bene
the
roote
of
a
succession
,
spreading
into
many
discents
,
as
was
afterward
the
Norman
;
hauing
as
plentifull
an
issue
masculine
,
as
he
:
besides
,
he
raigned
neere
as
long
;
farre
better
beloued
;
of
disposition
more
bountifull
,
and
of
power
larger
to
do
good
.
But
it
was
not
in
his
fate
;
his
children
miscaried
in
the
succession
,
and
all
this
great
worke
fell
in
a
manner
with
himselfe
.
THis
Hardiknute
inuested
in
the
Gouernement
,
Besides
the
offending
these
great
men
,
he
added
a
generall
grieuance
to
the
whole
kingdome
,
by
a
prodigall
largesse
,
giuing
to
euery
Mariner
of
his
Nauy
eight
Markes
,
and
to
euery
Maister
ten
,
which
he
imposed
to
be
paid
by
the
State
.
But
after
hauing
called
home
Edward
his
other
halfe-brother
,
out
of
Normandy
,
he
liued
not
long
,
for
farther
violences
;
Dying
suddenly
the
second
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
in
the
celebration
of
a
mariage
at
Lambeth
in
his
greatest
iolity
,
not
without
suspition
of
poyson
.
ANd
with
him
ended
the
gouernment
of
the
Danes
in
England
,
hauing
only
continued
BY
which
occasion
,
Edward
,
the
sonne
of
I
would
punish
thee
were
I
able
.
And
as
if
hee
had
vowed
their
continencie
with
whome
hee
was
bred
,
was
so
far
from
knowing
other
women
(
either
thorowe
conscience
or
debilitie
)
as
his
owne
wife
,
after
his
death
,
protested
herselfe
free
from
any
carnall
act
done
by
him
,
and
yet
liued
he
with
her
in
all
formall
shew
of
marriage
.
The
soft
simplicitie
of
this
King
,
gaue
way
to
the
greatnesse
of
the
Earle
Godwyn
,
and
his
children
,
who
for
that
he
would
seeme
the
especiall
man
in
his
preferment
to
the
Crowne
,
and
by
matching
his
daughter
Edith
to
him
,
swayed
cheifely
the
wheele
of
that
time
:
and
yet
not
without
opposition
:
For
Syward
,
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
and
Leofrike
,
Earle
of
Hereford
,
men
of
as
great
State
and
spirit
,
seeing
him
most
for
himselfe
,
became
more
for
the
King
,
and
had
their
turne
in
performing
very
noble
actions
.
Nor
did
their
emulation
but
much
conduce
to
the
present
benifit
both
of
the
King
and
State
;
For
the
Earle
Syward
,
would
not
be
behind
hand
in
effecting
as
braue
deedes
in
the
North
,
as
Harold
,
Earle
of
Westsex
,
the
sonne
of
the
Earle
Godwyn
performed
against
the
welsh
in
the
west
:
For
the
first
depriued
of
life
and
Crowne
,
Macbeth
,
an
vsurper
,
and
inuested
Malcolin
,
in
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
the
other
defeited
Ris
,
and
Griffine
,
two
brothers
,
Kings
of
Wales
,
and
subdued
that
Prouince
to
this
Crowne
.
Besides
the
Earle
Godwyn
,
had
to
struggle
with
an
Arch-byshop
of
Canterburie
,
Robert
,
a
Norman
,
preferred
,
from
a
Monke
,
first
to
London
,
and
after
to
that
Sea
,
by
the
King
,
inwardly
affecting
most
that
nation
,
as
being
part
of
their
bloud
,
and
bred
amongst
them
.
Of
whom
it
seemed
he
had
many
about
his
person
,
whose
neerenes
,
being
strangers
,
whatsoeuer
they
did
,
could
not
auoid
to
be
thought
to
doe
ill
offices
against
the
Earle
,
and
the
English
in
generall
:
whereby
,
what
went
not
right
in
the
lyne
of
menn's
desires
,
was
thought
to
be
their
cause
.
And
in
stomackes
full
charged
,
this
occasion
gaue
more
fire
.
Eustace
Earle
of
Bullogne
,
who
had
married
Goda
the
Kings
sister
,
hauing
beene
at
the
Court
,
and
returning
into
France
,
his
Herbenger
in
taking
vp
lodgings
at
Douer
,
vpon
his
peremptory
behauiour
,
was
by
a
citizen
slaine
;
The
Earle
arriuing
with
all
his
trayne
,
pursues
,
and
slew
the
homicide
,
with
18
other
.
The
Citie
seeing
this
,
tooke
armes
,
and
in
the
bickering
,
the
Earle
lost
22
of
his
men
whereupon
,
backe
he
hasts
to
the
King
,
aggrauates
the
insolency
of
the
Citizens
so
far
,
that
the
Earle
Goawyn
is
sent
for
,
and
commaunded
with
a
power
of
men
,
to
make
against
the
Citie
of
Douer
,
to
chastice
the
people
.
The
Earle
considering
it
was
vpon
the
information
of
one
side
;
aduised
the
King
rather
to
send
for
the
cheife
of
the
Citie
,
to
vnderstand
what
they
could
say
for
themselues
,
and
accordingly
to
proceede
,
which
being
taken
for
a
coldnes
in
the
businesse
,
and
of
fauor
to
his
countrymen
,
gaue
the
King
and
his
enimies
occasion
to
suspect
his
affection
.
Shortly
after
,
the
Earle
is
summoned
to
an
Assemblie
at
Gloucester
,
where
neither
hee
,
nor
any
of
his
sonnes
would
appeare
;
and
suspecting
some
practice
against
him
by
his
enimies
,
raises
forces
,
pretending
to
suppresse
the
Welsh
,
who
were
not
found
to
offend
,
whereupon
the
Assemblie
remoues
to
London
,
summons
him
againe
to
make
his
apparance
,
to
dismisse
his
forces
,
and
to
come
only
attended
with
12
persons
.
Hee
sendes
them
word
,
to
dismisse
his
forces
he
was
content
,
or
any
thing
els
the
King
would
commaund
him
,
so
it
were
with
the
safetie
of
his
life
and
honour
;
but
to
come
disaccompanied
,
was
for
neither
.
Then
was
he
commaunded
within
5
daies
to
depart
the
Realme
,
which
hee
did
,
and
with
Toustayne
and
Swayne
his
sonnes
,
gets
him
into
Flaunders
,
where
Toustayne
married
the
daughter
of
the
Earle
Baldouin
5.
Harald
his
eldest
sonne
,
departs
into
Ireland
:
the
King
puts
from
him
the
Queene
,
to
be
partaker
of
the
disgrace
,
and
miserie
of
her
house
.
The
Earle
Godwin
in
this
desperate
fortune
,
whilst
the
French
and
his
enimies
possest
the
King
,
fell
to
piracye
,
disturbed
the
coastes
,
approached
London
,
by
the
Ryuer
,
and
being
so
popular
,
as
no
forces
would
oppose
against
him
,
made
at
length
his
owne
peace
with
power
;
in
such
sort
,
as
the
French
fearing
reuenge
,
forsooke
both
the
Court
and
kingdome
.
This
(
as
fore-pointing
to
a
storme
that
was
gathering
on
that
coast
)
began
the
first
difference
with
the
French
nation
:
which
thus
acquainted
with
the
distraction
of
the
kingdome
,
and
factions
of
great
men
,
wrought
on
those
aduantages
,
and
were
instruments
to
draw
on
the
fatall
enterprize
that
followed
.
The
weaknesse
of
the
king
,
and
the
disproportionate
greatnesse
of
the
Earle
Godwyn
,
being
risen
vp
from
so
great
a
fall
(
learning
thereby
,
to
looke
better
to
his
feete
,
and
make
his
sides
strong
)
increased
these
discontentments
,
and
partialities
in
the
State
:
wherein
many
acts
of
iniustice
,
by
the
sway
of
power
and
passion
,
were
committed
,
which
did
much
blacken
that
time
of
peace
,
and
made
a
good
man
(
not
by
doing
,
but
induring
ill
)
held
to
be
a
bad
king
.
And
it
is
sayd
,
that
Emme
the
Queene
mother
,
had
her
part
of
much
affliction
in
his
raigne
,
suffering
both
in
her
goods
and
fame
:
and
how
to
purge
her selfe
of
a
scandall
raised
on
her
with
Alwyn
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
she
vnder-went
the
triall
of
Fire-Ordeall
(
which
was
to
passe
blind-fold
,
with
bare
feete
,
ouer
certaine
plough-shares
,
made
red
hot
,
and
laid
an
vneuen
distance
one
before
the
other
)
which
she
safely
performed
.
And
the
reason
why
,
both
her
sonne
and
the
State
so
little
respected
this
great
Lady
(
whose
many
yeares
had
made
her
an
actor
in
diuerse
fortunes
)
was
,
for
that
she
neuer
affected
king
Ethelred
,
nor
the
children
she
had
by
him
:
and
for
her
mariage
with
Knute
,
the
great
enemy
and
subduer
of
the
kingdome
,
whom
she
euer
much
more
loued
liuing
,
and
commended
dead
.
It
seemed
these
priuate
grudges
,
with
mens
particular
ends
,
held
these
times
so
busied
,
that
the
publicke
was
neglected
,
and
an
issuelesse
King
,
gaue
matter
for
ambition
and
power
,
to
build
hopes
and
practises
vpon
:
though
for
his
owne
part
,
he
shewed
to
haue
had
a
care
for
the
succession
,
in
sending
for
his
nephew
Edward
,
intitled
the
Out-law
,
with
his
children
,
out
of
Hungarie
.
But
Edward
,
shortly
after
his
arriuall
died
,
and
Edgar
his
sonne
(
surnamed
Atheling
)
to
say
the
noble
Edgar
)
either
by
reason
of
his
youth
,
which
yet
was
no
barre
to
his
right
,
or
being
borne
and
bred
a
stranger
,
little
knowing
,
or
knowne
to
the
kingdome
,
had
his
claime
neglected
vpon
the
death
of
this
pious
king
.
ANd
Harald
,
sonne
to
the
Earle
Godwin
And
the
first
man
,
which
began
to
disturbe
his
new
gouernment
,
was
his
owne
yonger
brother
Toustayne
,
who
in
the
time
of
the
late
king
Edward
,
hauing
the
gouernment
of
Northumberland
,
was
for
his
pride
and
immanities
shewed
in
those
parts
,
banished
the
kingdome
,
and
now
by
reason
of
his
former
conceiued
hatred
against
his
brother
,
easily
set
on
,
by
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
and
Baldouin
,
Earle
of
Flanders
(
whose
two
daughters
the
Duke
and
he
had
maried
)
assailes
first
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
after
sets
vpon
the
coast
of
Kent
,
whence
he
was
chased
by
the
power
of
Harald
,
and
forced
to
withdraw
into
the
North
parts
,
and
there
seeking
to
land
,
was
likewise
repulsed
,
by
the
Earles
Morchar
and
Edwyn
(
whose
sister
Harald
had
maried
.
)
Then
craues
he
aide
of
the
Scots
,
and
after
of
Harald
surnamed
Harfager
,
king
of
Norwey
,
being
then
taking
in
,
the
Orchades
,
and
exercising
piracie
in
those
parts
,
whom
he
induced
with
all
his
forces
to
inuade
England
.
And
landing
at
Tinmouth
(
discomfeiting
their
first
incounters
)
they
marched
into
the
heart
of
the
kingdome
without
resistance
.
Neere
Stamford
,
king
Harald
of
England
met
them
with
a
puissant
armie
;
and
after
long
and
eager
fight
,
ended
the
day
with
victory
,
and
the
death
of
his
brother
Toustayne
,
and
the
king
of
Norwey
.
But
from
hence
was
he
called
with
his
wearied
and
broken
forces
,
to
a
more
fatall
businesse
in
the
South
.
For
now
William
Duke
of
Normandie
,
pretending
a
right
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
by
the
testament
of
the
late
king
Edward
his
kinsman
,
vpon
the
aduantage
of
a
busie
time
,
and
the
disfurnishment
of
those
parts
,
landed
at
Pemsey
,
not
farre
from
Hastings
in
Sussex
:
neere
to
which
place
,
was
tried
by
the
great
Assize
of
Gods
iudgement
in
battell
,
the
right
of
power
,
betweene
the
English
and
Norman
Nation
.
A
battaile
the
most
memorable
of
all
other
,
and
howsoeuer
miserably
lost
,
yet
most
nobly
fought
,
on
the
part
of
England
;
and
the
many
wounds
of
Harald
there
slaine
,
with
the
heapes
of
thousands
of
the
English
shew
,
how
much
was
wrought
to
haue
sau'd
their
country
,
from
the
calamitie
of
forraine
seruitude
.
And
yet
,
how
so
great
a
kingdome
as
England
then
was
,
could
with
one
blow
be
subdued
by
so
small
a
prouince
as
Normandy
;
in
such
sort
,
as
it
could
neuer
after
come
to
make
any
generall
head
against
the
Conquerour
,
might
seeme
strange
,
did
not
the
circumstances
fore-noted
,
and
other
concurrent
causes
,
in
the
next
booke
to
be
declared
,
giue
vs
faire
and
probable
reason
thereof
:
Besides
the
indisposition
of
a
diseased
time
(
as
it
is
described
by
such
as
liued
neerest
it
)
may
giue
vs
great
euidence
in
this
examination
.
For
they
say
,
the
people
of
this
kingdome
,
were
,
by
their
being
,
secure
from
their
former
enemy
the
Dane
,
and
their
long
peace
;
which
had
held
in
a
manner
from
the
death
of
king
Edmond
Ironside
,
almost
50
yeares
;
growne
neglectiue
of
armes
,
and
generally
debaushed
with
luxurie
,
and
idlenesse
:
the
Cleargie
licentious
,
and
onely
content
with
a
tumultuary
learning
:
The
Nobility
giuen
to
gluttony
,
venery
and
oppression
:
the
common
sort
to
drunkennesse
,
and
all
disorder
:
And
they
say
,
that
in
the
last
action
of
Harald
at
Stamford
,
the
brauest
men
perished
,
and
himselfe
growing
insolent
vpon
the
victorie
,
retaining
the
spoyles
,
without
distribution
to
his
souldiers
,
not
inured
to
be
commanded
by
martiall
discipline
,
made
them
discontent
and
vnruly
:
and
comming
to
this
battell
with
many
mercinary
men
,
and
a
discontented
Army
,
gaue
great
occasion
to
the
lamentable
losse
thereof
.
Besides
,
the
Normans
had
a
peculiar
fight
with
long
bowes
,
wherewith
the
English
(
then
altogether
vnacquainted
.
)
were
especially
ouerthrowne
.
And
yet
their
owne
Writers
report
how
the
maine
battallion
of
the
English
consisting
of
Bils
(
their
chiefe
and
antient
weapon
)
held
in
a
body
so
close
lockt
together
,
as
no
force
could
dissolue
them
:
till
the
Normans
,
faining
to
fly
,
drew
them
to
a
disordered
pursuite
.
And
so
they
excuse
the
fortune
of
the
day
.
And
thus
my
noble
Lord
,
haue
I
,
in
the
streightest
course
,
the
vneuen
compasse
of
Antiquitie
could
direct
me
,
got
ouer
the
wide
and
intricate
passage
of
those
times
,
that
lay
beyond
the
worke
I
purpose
more
particularly
to
deliuer
.
The
end
of
the
first
Booke
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
of
the
Historie
of
England
The
life
of
William
.
1.
I
Come
now
(
my
noble
Lord
of
Rochester
)
to
write
of
a
time
,
wherin
the
State
of
England
receiued
an
alteration
of
lawes
,
customes
,
fashion
,
manner
of
liuing
,
language
writing
,
with
new
formes
of
fights
,
fortifications
,
buildings
,
and
generally
an
innouation
in
most
thinges
but
Religion
.
So
that
from
this
mutation
,
which
was
the
greatest
it
euer
had
,
wee
are
to
beginne
with
a
new
accompt
of
an
England
,
more
in
dominion
abroade
,
more
in
State
and
ability
at
home
,
and
of
more
honour
and
name
in
the
world
then
heretofore
:
which
by
being
thus
vndone
,
was
made
,
as
if
it
were
in
her
fate
to
get
more
by
her
losses
,
then
her
better
fortunes
.
For
as
first
the
conquest
of
the
Danes
;
brought
her
to
the
intyrest
Gouernment
,
shee
euer
possest
at
home
,
and
made
her
most
redoubted
of
all
the
kingdomes
of
the
North
:
so
did
this
of
the
Norman
by
comming
in
vpon
her
,
make
a
way
to
let
her
out
,
and
stretch
her
mightie
armes
ouer
the
Seas
,
into
the
goodly
Prouinces
of
the
South
;
For
before
these
times
,
the
English
nation
from
their
first
establishment
in
this
Land
,
about
the
space
of
500
yeares
,
neuer
made
any
sally
out
of
the
Isle
,
vpon
any
other
part
of
the
world
,
but
busied
at
home
in
a
deuided
State
,
held
a
broken
gouernment
with
the
Danes
,
and
of
no
great
regard
,
it
seemes
,
with
other
nations
,
till
Knute
lead
them
forth
into
the
kingdome
of
Norwey
,
where
they
first
shewed
effects
of
their
valour
,
and
what
they
would
be
,
were
they
imployed
.
But
the
Normans
hauing
more
of
the
sunne
,
and
ciuilitic
by
their
commixtion
with
the
English
,
begat
smoother
fashions
,
with
quicker
motions
.
And
being
a
nation
free
from
that
dull
discease
of
drinke
,
wherewith
their
former
conquerours
were
naturally
infected
,
induced
a
more
comely
temperance
,
with
a
neerer
regard
of
reputation
&
honour
:
For
where
as
before
,
the
English
liued
loose
,
in
little
homely
cottages
,
where
they
spent
all
their
reuenewes
in
good
fare
,
caring
for
little
other
gaitie
at
all
.
Now
after
the
Norman
manner
,
And
though
the
bodie
of
our
language
remayned
the
Saxon
,
yet
it
came
so
altered
in
the
apparraile
of
the
French
tongue
,
as
now
we
hardly
know
it
in
the
auncient
forme
it
had
;
and
not
so
much
as
the
character
wherin
it
was
written
,
but
was
altred
to
that
of
the
Roman
,
and
French
now
vsed
.
But
to
the
end
wee
may
the
better
know
the
man
,
and
the
nation
that
thus
subdude
vs
;
wee
must
take
our
course
vp
to
the
head
of
their
originals
.
The
Normans
,
wee
finde
to
haue
issued
out
And
thus
came
Roul
to
establish
a
State
to
his
posteritie
,
ordering
the
same
with
that
Iudgement
and
equitie
,
as
he
left
his
name
in
a
perpetuall
reuerence
,
and
his
successors
a
firme
foundation
to
plant
vpon
.
From
him
,
in
a
direct
lyne
,
descended
sixe
Dukes
of
Normandie
in
the
space
of
120
yeares
:
William
,
the
first
,
Richard
1.
Richard
2
who
had
two
sonnes
,
Richard
and
Robert
,
that
successiuely
inherited
the
Dukedome
.
Robert
after
hauing
gouerned
eight
yeares
,
(
either
meerely
for
deuotion
,
)
which
charitie
ought
rather
deeme
)
or
expiation
for
some
secret
guilt
,
wherewith
his
conscience
might
stand
charged
,
about
his
brothers
death
,
(
which
because
it
was
vntimely
,
might
be
thought
vnnaturall
)
resolues
to
visite
the
holie
Sepulchre
.
And
acquainting
his
Nobility
therewithall
,
was
by
them
much
diswaded
,
in
regard
he
had
no
issue
:
and
that
already
they
said
,
Alain
,
Earle
of
Britayne
,
and
the
Earle
of
Burgogne
,
were
in
contestation
,
who
should
succeede
him
in
the
Duchie
:
so
that
vpon
his
death
,
and
their
strife
the
Countrie
was
like
to
become
a
prey
to
the
Souldier
,
from
which
in
conscience
hee
was
bound
by
his
best
meanes
to
secure
it
.
The
Duke
willed
them
to
be
content
.
I
haue
(
said
he
)
a
little
Bastard
,
of
whose
worthines
,
I
haue
great
hope
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
he
is
of
my
begetting
:
him
will
I
inuest
in
the
Duchie
as
mine
heire
:
And
from
hence
forth
I
pray
you
take
him
for
your
Lord
.
The
Earle
of
Britayne
(
notwithstanding
his
competition
)
to
shew
the
affiance
I
haue
in
him
,
I
will
constitute
his
gouernour
,
and
Seneschall
of
Normandie
;
the
King
of
France
shal
be
his
Guardian
,
and
so
I
will
leaue
him
to
God
and
your
loyalties
.
Shortly
after
,
the
Byshops
and
Barons
did
their
homage
to
this
base
sonne
,
named
William
,
who
was
the
sixth
Duke
of
Normandie
after
Roule
,
begotten
on
Arlette
,
a
meane
woman
of
Falaise
.
And
Duke
Robert
taking
his
intended
iourney
,
deliuers
the
child
with
his
owne
hand
,
to
Henrie
1.
King
of
France
:
whome
before
he
had
mainely
aided
in
preseruing
his
Crowne
(
left
him
by
his
father
King
Roberts
Testament
)
against
his
elder
brother
,
and
his
mother
Consiance
,
which
with
a
great
side
of
Nobilitie
,
stood
for
the
right
of
Primogeniture
,
according
to
the
custome
of
France
:
And
therefore
might
the
more
presume
(
if
good
turnes
done
to
Princes
could
waighe
so
much
,
as
their
selfe-respects
would
not
turne
the
skale
)
to
haue
had
a
faire
discharge
of
his
trust
;
and
him
for
a
protector
,
whose
power
was
best
able
to
be
so
.
And
causing
the
childe
to
do
homage
for
his
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
commits
him
to
his
Royall
faith
;
departs
his
Court
,
and
shortly
after
his
life
,
in
Asia
.
Whereupon
his
successor
,
but
9
yeares
of
age
,
became
obnoxious
to
all
the
miseries
that
afflict
Princes
in
their
pupillage
:
besides
the
reproach
of
his
birth
;
which
though
his
honour
and
vertue
might
get
ouer
,
yet
lay
it
euer
a
barre
in
his
way
,
and
hindred
his
standing
cleere
,
stood
he
neuer
so
highe
.
The
nobles
of
Normandie
soone
after
his
fathers
death
,
by
much
intreaty
,
got
him
out
of
the
French
Kings
handes
,
thinking
the
hauing
him
amongst
them
would
adde
more
grace
to
his
Counsellors
,
and
such
as
were
in
office
:
and
the
State
of
a
Court
,
awe
his
State
the
better
.
But
soone
they
found
,
the
hauing
his
person
without
his
powre
was
but
to
put
them
out
into
more
discord
and
faction
.
For
presently
followed
the
murthering
and
poysoning
of
Gouernors
,
displacing
Officers
,
intrusion
,
supplantation
,
surprizings
,
and
recouerings
of
his
person
,
by
a
Nobilitie
,
stubborne
,
haughtie
,
and
incompatible
of
each
others
precedencie
or
neerenes
.
But
this
was
the
least
,
as
being
done
all
for
his
person
.
Now
followed
more
daungerous
practises
against
it
.
His
right
was
quarrelled
by
competitors
,
cleere
in
bloud
,
and
great
in
meanes
.
Whereof
the
first
(
though
farthest
off
in
discent
)
was
Roger
de
Tresny
,
bringing
a
faire
lyne
from
Roule
,
and
much
proofe
of
his
owne
worth
,
by
hauing
gotten
great
experience
in
the
Sarazine
warre
in
Spaine
:
whereby
vpon
his
returne
,
entertayning
and
feasting
the
great
and
especiall
men
of
worth
,
he
was
growen
powerfull
,
well
followed
,
and
beloued
of
many
:
in
so
much
that
at
length
,
measuring
his
owne
height
,
he
vrges
what
wrong
it
was
that
a
Bastard
,
and
a
childe
,
should
be
preferred
before
him
in
the
succession
of
that
Duchie
his
auncestors
had
noblie
gotten
:
and
what
a
shame
the
Normans
,
a
people
of
that
worth
,
would
indure
to
be
so
gouerned
;
seeing
they
had
others
of
the
renowned
race
of
Roule
,
William
and
Richard
,
Dukes
of
Normandie
,
of
a
lawfull
and
direct
lyne
,
if
they
held
him
vnworthie
to
inherite
the
State
:
and
impatient
(
as
is
ambition
that
euer
rides
without
raines
)
of
any
long
delay
,
brings
his
claime
to
a
strong
battaile
in
the
feild
,
which
by
the
valiancie
of
Roger
de
Beaumount
,
was
vtterly
defeited
,
and
himselfe
with
his
.
2.
brethren
slayne
.
Whereby
all
feare
,
that
way
,
was
extinquished
,
and
the
reputation
of
the
Duke
and
his
,
so
much
aduanced
,
as
the
King
of
France
,
(
notwithstanding
his
tutelarie
charge
)
tooke
from
him
the
Castle
of
Thuilliers
,
and
demolisht
it
,
pretending
the
insolencies
committed
there
,
by
the
Garrisons
,
vpon
his
subiects
:
and
makes
shew
as
yet
,
only
to
keepe
things
euen
.
But
long
it
was
not
,
ere
he
plainely
bewrayed
his
minde
;
aiding
in
person
William
Earle
of
Arques
,
brother
to
Duke
Robert
,
and
sonne
to
Richard
.
2.
making
his
clayme
to
the
Duchie
,
and
bringes
a
mightie
armye
to
succour
Arques
,
assieged
by
Conte
Guiffard
the
Dukes
Generall
;
who
by
a
stratageme
so
trayned
the
French
into
an
ambushe
,
as
he
ouerthrew
their
whole
power
,
and
returnes
the
King
to
Paris
,
with
great
losse
and
dishonor
:
leauing
Arques
the
first
Arch
of
tryumphe
to
this
conquerour
(
not
yet
ariued
to
17
yeares
of
age
)
and
the
discomfeited
competitor
,
to
seeke
his
fortunes
with
Eustace
Earle
of
Bologne
,
finding
vpon
his
returne
litle
grace
in
Court
,
where
fortune
euer
alters
credite
,
and
few
regard
men
ouerthrowne
.
This
storme
ouerpast
,
another
succedes
more
dangerous
;
there
liued
with
Duke
William
,
a
young
Lord
of
like
yeares
,
named
Guy
,
sonne
to
Regnalt
,
Earle
of
Borgogne
,
and
Alix
,
daughter
to
Richard
.
2.
who
comming
to
be
sensible
of
his
interest
,
was
aduised
by
some
stirring
spirits
,
to
attempt
for
the
Duchie
,
which
they
said
apperteyned
to
him
in
right
,
and
was
wrongfully
vsurped
by
the
Bastard
:
And
to
aduance
his
purpose
,
happens
deadly
hostility
betweene
two
of
the
greatest
Lords
of
Normandie
,
Viconte
Neele
,
and
the
Earle
of
Bessin
,
whose
debate
Duke
William
did
not
,
or
could
not
pacific
.
This
Guy
(
lately
made
Earle
of
Bryorn
,
and
Vernon
,
interposed
himselfe
to
compose
this
discord
;
and
by
the
aduice
of
Grimoult
de
Plessis
(
a
principall
mouer
in
this
worke
)
so
wrought
,
that
either
of
these
Lords
,
turned
the
point
of
their
malice
vpon
him
,
who
in
their
quarrell
fauouring
neither
,
made
both
to
hate
him
;
and
easily
conspire
with
Guy
to
murther
him
at
vnawares
:
which
they
had
done
,
had
not
a
certaine
Foole
(
whome
,
for
being
held
a
naturall
they
suspected
not
)
noting
their
preparations
,
got
away
in
the
dead
of
the
night
to
Valogne
,
knocking
and
crying
at
the
gate
,
till
he
was
admitted
to
the
Dukes
presence
,
whome
he
willed
in
all
hast
to
fly
,
or
he
would
be
murthered
.
The
Duke
seeing
the
Foole
in
this
affright
,
thought
dangers
were
not
be
weighed
by
the
worth
of
the
reporter
,
but
by
their
likelyhood
;
and
knowing
his
fortune
was
liable
vnto
all
suddaine
assasinations
;
instantly
takes
horse
and
all
alone
postes
to
Fallaise
,
his
especiall
place
of
strength
:
on
the
way
,
his
horse
being
tyred
,
about
breake
of
daie
,
hee
comes
to
a
litle
village
called
Rye
,
where
,
by
good
fortune
,
the
gentleman
of
the
place
,
was
standing
at
his
dore
readie
to
goe
abrode
;
of
whom
the
Duke
enquires
the
next
way
to
Fallaise
:
The
gentleman
perceiuing
who
he
was
(
though
as
then
very
vnwilling
to
be
knowne
)
humblie
craues
the
cause
of
his
so
strange
and
vntimely
riding
alone
:
The
Duke
seeing
himselfe
discouered
,
tels
the
occasion
:
the
gentleman
whose
name
was
Robert
de
Rye
,
furnishes
him
with
a
fresh
horse
,
and
sendes
two
of
his
sonnes
to
conduct
him
the
neerest
way
to
Fallaise
:
Noe
sooner
was
he
gone
out
of
sight
,
but
after
post
the
conspirators
,
enquiring
of
the
same
gentleman
,
whether
hee
saw
the
Duke
;
who
answered
,
that
hee
was
gone
a
little
before
,
such
a
way
(
shewing
them
a
diuers
path
)
and
rode
on
with
them
,
offering
his
seruice
to
Conte
Bessin
;
of
whom
he
held
that
village
vnder
the
Duke
,
and
so
long
he
lead
them
about
,
that
the
Duke
had
recouered
Fallaise
;
Whereupon
,
disappointed
of
their
purpose
,
they
returned
into
the
Countries
of
Constantin
,
and
Bessin
;
where
they
made
themselues
so
powrefull
,
as
the
Duke
withdrewe
him
to
Roan
,
and
from
thence
to
the
King
of
France
,
to
craue
his
aide
,
putting
him
in
minde
of
,
the
faithfull
seruice
his
father
had
done
him
:
how
he
was
his
homager
,
vnder
his
tutelarie
charge
,
and
had
no
other
sanctuary
of
succour
to
flie
vnto
,
in
this
case
of
his
mutinous
and
turbulent
nobilitie
;
the
effect
whereof
was
of
dangerous
consequence
to
that
Crowne
.
And
so
far
vrged
the
importancie
of
releife
,
as
the
King
at
length
(
who
seemes
was
yet
content
to
haue
him
be
,
though
not
too
strong
,
and
peraduenture
rather
him
then
his
competitor
Guy
de
Burgogne
)
aided
him
in
person
with
a
puissant
army
against
these
competitors
,
whom
they
found
in
the
vale
of
Dunes
with
as
great
power
and
resolution
to
bid
them
battayle
,
as
they
to
assaile
them
.
Here
one
Guilleson
,
vncle
to
Viconte
Neel
by
the
mother
,
forced
his
horse
into
the
battaillon
of
the
French
,
and
made
at
the
King
,
&
strake
him
downe
with
his
Launce
:
which
Conte
Saint
Paule
perceauing
,
hastes
to
incounter
him
with
that
violence
,
as
both
fell
to
the
earth
:
but
Guilleson
soone
gets
vp
,
and
though
his
horse
was
slaine
vnder
him
,
by
Chastillon
,
he
escapes
out
of
the
presse
,
and
after
fled
into
Apulia
with
others
.
The
King
recouered
,
and
more
inkindled
with
this
affront
,
spared
not
his
person
,
to
auenge
his
wrath
.
Duke
William
likewise
(
as
it
stood
him
most
vpon
)
shewed
effects
of
an
all-daring
and
magnanimous
Prince
.
And
yet
had
not
Ralfe
de
Tesson
beene
false
to
his
fellowes
to
recouer
faith
with
him
,
hee
had
not
carried
(
as
hee
did
)
the
victory
.
After
which
diuers
of
the
conspirators
(
who
had
too
great
hartes
to
yeild
)
passed
the
mountaines
into
Italie
,
to
Robert
Guiscard
their
countryman
,
(
who
of
a
priuate
gentleman
,
was
now
by
his
prowesse
,
become
Lord
of
Apulia
,
Calabria
,
and
Cicile
,
within
the
space
of
12
yeares
)
to
whom
they
were
exceeding
wellcome
,
and
especially
Guilleson
,
for
hauing
incountred
with
a
King
in
the
middest
of
his
battaile
,
which
made
him
of
wider
note
.
But
the
better
to
knowe
,
what
starre
these
Norman
spirits
had
,
as
borne
for
the
reuolutions
of
those
times
,
it
shall
not
lye
out
of
our
way
to
shew
,
how
they
first
came
into
Italie
,
vpon
this
occasion
.
There
hapned
a
debate
betweene
one
Osmond
Drengot
,
and
William
Repostell
,
gentlemen
both
valiant
,
and
of
great
parentage
in
Normandie
,
who
as
they
hunted
in
the
forrest
of
Rouuerie
(
neere
Rouan
)
with
Duke
Robert
;
Drengot
slewe
Repostell
,
in
his
presence
,
and
fearing
the
fury
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
frendes
of
the
slayne
,
fled
to
Rome
,
and
so
to
Naples
,
where
hee
,
with
his
small
company
of
Normans
that
followed
him
,
was
entertayned
of
the
Duke
de
Beneuento
,
to
serue
him
against
the
Sarasins
,
and
Affricans
,
which
miserablie
infested
Apulia
,
and
Calabria
,
at
that
time
.
The
bruite
of
which
intertaynement
was
no
sooner
spred
in
Normandy
,
but
diuers
valiant
Gentlemen
and
Soldiers
,
allured
with
the
hope
of
good
fortune
,
passed
the
Alpes
,
gote
to
their
nation
,
&
so
wrought
,
as
they
grew
formidable
to
these
Barbarians
,
and
in
the
end
,
vtterly
chaced
and
extinguished
them
.
The
Calabrians
and
Apulians
,
seeing
themselues
rid
of
their
enimies
,
would
haue
beene
glad
likewise
(
their
turne
serued
)
to
be
rid
of
their
frendes
,
and
either
vsing
them
,
more
vnkindely
then
of
custome
,
or
they
presuming
more
of
desert
,
turned
their
swordes
vpon
their
intertayners
.
And
first
got
a
little
place
,
which
they
fortified
for
their
Rendeuous
,
and
receipt
of
booty
:
And
so
augmenting
still
their
winnings
,
obteyned
Territories
,
Cities
,
and
Fortresses
.
After
the
death
of
Drengo
,
succeeded
other
gallant
leaders
,
and
at
length
Tancred
Signor
de
Hauteuille
,
in
Constantine
,
with
his
.
12.
sonnes
,
came
into
Apulia
,
of
whom
his
third
sonne
Robert
,
surnamed
Guiscard
,
attayned
the
commaund
,
and
was
a
man
of
a
faire
stature
,
cleere
iudgement
,
and
indefatigable
courage
.
Hee
conquered
all
Apulia
,
Callabria
and
Cicile
,
passed
the
Sea
into
Greece
;
releiued
Michaell
Diocrisius
,
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
defeited
Nicephorus
that
vsurped
the
Empire
,
and
shortly
after
Alexius
attempting
the
like
:
and
in
one
yeare
vanquished
two
Emperours
,
the
one
of
Greece
,
the
other
of
Germanie
:
Swayed
the
whole
Estate
of
Italie
,
and
was
in
a
faire
way
to
haue
attayned
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
for
himselfe
,
had
hee
not
dyed
in
the
expedition
.
Beomond
his
eldest
sonne
,
by
his
first
wife
,
became
after
Prince
of
Antioch
,
and
is
much
renowned
in
the
holie
warres
.
Roger
(
of
his
second
marriage
with
the
daughter
of
the
Prince
of
Salerno
)
succeeded
in
the
States
of
Italie
,
as
more
theirs
by
birth
and
bloud
.
His
daughters
were
all
highlie
marryed
;
Thus
from
a
priuate
gentleman
,
came
this
famous
Norman
to
leaue
a
succession
of
Kings
,
and
Princes
after
him
,
and
died
the
same
yeare
as
did
this
William
,
his
concurrent
in
the
loue
and
fauour
of
fortune
.
And
to
this
man
fled
all
the
discontented
and
desperate
Normans
during
these
ciuill
warres
the
Duke
had
with
so
many
competitors
:
and
euery
ouerthrow
hee
gaue
them
,
augmented
Guiscards
forces
in
Italie
;
and
especially
this
battaile
of
Dunes
;
which
ended
not
the
Dukes
trauailes
,
for
Guy
de
Burgogne
escaping
the
fight
,
fortified
the
Castles
of
Briorn
and
Verneuille
,
but
in
the
end
was
faine
to
render
them
both
,
and
himselfe
,
to
the
Dukes
mercie
,
and
became
his
pencioner
,
who
was
his
competitor
;
which
act
of
clemency
in
the
Duke
,
brought
in
many
other
to
submit
themselues
;
whereby
they
re-obteyned
their
segniories
,
but
had
their
Castles
demolished
.
Hauing
ended
this
worke
,
new
occasion
to
keepe
him
in
action
,
was
ministred
by
Geoffry
Martle
,
Earlc
of
Aniou
,
who
warring
vpon
the
Poictouins
,
incroached
also
vpon
his
neighbours
States
,
&
vsurped
Alençon
,
Dampfront
,
and
Passais
,
members
of
the
Duchy
of
Normandie
:
which
to
recouer
,
the
Duke
leauies
an
Armie
,
and
first
got
Alençon
,
where
,
for
that
he
was
opprobriously
skorned
by
the
beseiged
(
who
when
they
saw
him
,
would
cry
La
Pel
,
La
Pel
,
in
reproach
of
the
basenesse
of
his
mother
,
and
the
trade
of
the
place
of
his
birth
)
he
shewed
extreame
cruelty
.
Then
layes
hee
seige
to
Dampfront
;
which
to
releiue
,
Conte
Martel
comes
with
his
greatest
forces
:
and
the
Duke
to
take
notice
of
his
strength
,
sendes
out
Roger
de
Mongomerie
,
with
.
2.
other
knights
to
deliuer
this
message
to
the
Earle
,
that
if
he
came
to
victuall
Damfronte
,
hee
should
finde
him
there
the
Porter
to
keepe
him
out
:
whereto
the
Earle
returnes
this
answere
:
Tell
the
Duke
,
to
morrow
by
day
breake
,
hee
shall
haue
me
there
on
a
white
horse
,
readie
to
giue
him
the
combare
,
and
I
will
enter
Damfront
if
I
can
;
And
to
the
end
he
shall
know
me
,
I
will
were
a
sheild
d'or
,
without
any
deuise
.
Roger
replies
,
Sir
you
shall
not
neede
to
take
that
paynes
,
for
to
morrow
morning
,
you
shall
haue
the
Duke
in
this
place
,
mounted
on
a
bay
horse
;
And
that
you
may
know
him
,
he
shall
were
on
the
point
of
his
Launce
,
a
streamer
of
taffata
,
to
wipe
your
face
.
Herewith
returning
,
each
side
prepares
for
the
morning
:
when
the
Earle
,
busy
in
ordering
his
battailes
,
was
aduertised
by
two
horsemen
,
that
came
crossing
the
feild
,
how
Damfronte
,
for
certaine
,
was
rendred
to
the
Duke
;
whereupon
in
great
rage
,
hee
presently
departs
with
his
army
:
whereof
a
part
,
was
(
in
passing
a
streight
)
cut
off
,
by
Viconte
Neel
,
who
for
that
seruice
,
redeemed
his
former
offence
,
and
was
restored
to
the
Dukes
fauor
,
whom
euer
after
he
faithfully
serued
.
Those
of
Damfronte
,
desperate
of
succour
,
presently
yeeld
themselues
to
the
Duke
,
who
with
his
ingines
and
forces
remoues
from
thence
to
Hambrieres
,
a
frontier
towne
of
Conte
Martels
,
and
by
the
way
(
had
it
not
bene
by
himselfe
discouered
)
he
had
beene
vtterly
ouerthrowen
by
an
ambush
,
which
gaue
him
much
to
doe
,
and
lost
him
verie
many
braue
men
.
Wherewith
he
grew
so
inraged
,
that
he
forced
into
the
troupes
of
his
enimies
;
made
at
Conte
Martel
,
stracke
him
downe
with
his
sworde
,
claue
his
helmet
,
and
cut
of
an
eare
:
but
yet
he
escaped
out
of
the
preasse
,
though
diuers
were
taken
,
and
the
Aniouuins
vtterly
defeited
.
Whilst
thus
he
was
trauayled
with
an
outward
enemy
,
two
more
,
were
found
at
home
,
to
conspire
against
him
.
william
Guelan
,
Earle
of
Mortagne
,
discended
from
Richard
the
second
.
And
William
Earle
of
Eu
,
and
Montreul
,
yssuing
from
William
,
the
brother
of
the
same
Richard
,
and
of
Esselin
,
Countesse
of
Montreul
:
the
first
vpon
suspition
,
the
other
vpon
proofe
,
of
an
intention
,
was
banished
,
and
their
estates
seized
:
the
Earldome
of
Mortaigne
hee
gaue
to
Robert
:
that
of
Eu
to
Odo
,
(
after
Byshop
of
Bayeux
)
both
his
brethren
by
the
mother
.
These
assaults
from
abroade
,
these
skornes
,
conspiracies
,
and
vnder-workings
at
home
,
hee
passed
before
he
was
full
.
22
yeares
of
age
:
and
thus
his
enemies
made
him
,
that
sought
to
vndoe
him
.
But
now
,
more
to
vnderset
and
strengthen
his
State
,
against
future
practises
,
hee
conuokes
an
assemblie
of
his
Prelates
,
Barons
,
and
Gentlemen
,
causing
them
to
receiue
their
oath
of
fealtie
,
and
raze
their
castels
.
which
done
,
he
married
Matilde
,
the
daughter
of
Baldouin
,
5.
Earle
of
Flaunders
,
but
not
without
contrast
and
trouble
:
for
his
vncle
Mauger
,
Arch-byshope
of
Roan
,
excommunicates
him
,
for
matching
within
the
forbidden
degrees
of
kindred
:
shee
being
daughter
to
Elinor
,
daughter
to
Richard
the.
2.
and
so
his
fathers
sisters
daughter
.
To
expiate
for
which
offence
,
(
vpon
a
dispensation
from
Pope
Victor
)
they
were
enioyned
the
building
of
certaine
Hospitals
for
blind
people
:
and
two
Abbeyes
,
the
one
for
men
,
the
other
for
women
:
which
were
erected
at
Caen.
This
match
,
and
the
ouer-matching
his
enemies
,
set
him
so
high
a
marke
of
enuie
in
the
eye
of
France
,
which
naturally
loued
not
the
Normans
(
whom
in
reproach
they
vsually
called
Trewans
)
as
they
easilie
incensed
their
King
,
who
of
himselfe
was
forward
enoughe
,
to
abate
a
power
,
growne
so
out
of
proportion
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
his
dominions
,
to
finde
a
quarrell
(
which
confiners
easily
do
)
to
set
vpon
him
:
and
to
make
it
looke
the
fairer
,
pretendes
to
correct
the
insolencies
of
the
Normans
,
committed
on
his
territories
,
and
to
releiue
Count
Martel
,
opprest
by
the
Duke
;
besides
alleadging
,
it
concern'd
him
in
honor
and
iustice
,
to
haue
that
Prouince
,
which
held
of
his
Crowne
,
to
be
gouerned
by
a
Prince
of
lawfull
bloud
,
according
to
Christian
order
and
lawes
Ecclesiasticall
:
and
therefore
resolueth
vtterly
to
exterminate
the
Duke
,
and
establish
a
legittimate
Prince
in
the
Duchie
.
For
which
effect
,
two
armies
are
gathered
from
all
parts
of
his
kingdome
;
the
one
sent
along
the
ryuer
Sein
,
the
other
into
the
Country
of
Bessin
,
as
meaning
to
incompasse
him
.
The
Duke
likewise
deuides
his
forces
into
2.
parts
:
sendes
his
brother
Odo
,
Earle
of
Eu
,
Walter
Guifford
Earle
of
Longueuill
,
and
others
with
the
one
,
to
the
Countrie
of
Caux
,
himselfe
with
the
other
takes
towardes
Eureux
,
(
to
make
head
to
the
King
that
was
at
Mante
)
and
withdrawes
all
cattle
and
prouisions
out
of
the
flat
Countrie
,
into
Cities
and
Fortresses
,
for
their
owne
store
,
and
disfurnishment
of
the
enemie
.
The
Kings
army
marching
from
Beauuois
,
to
Mortimer
,
and
finding
there
a
fat
country
full
of
all
prouisions
,
betooke
them
to
make
good
cheere
,
and
restes
there
all
that
night
;
thinking
the
Norman
forces
were
yet
with
the
Duke
at
Eureux
;
which
the
army
in
Caux
,
conducted
by
Odo
vnderstanding
,
marched
all
night
,
and
by
breake
of
day
,
gaue
them
so
hot
an
alarme
,
and
so
sodayne
,
as
put
them
all
in
roat
,
leauing
horse
,
and
armour
,
and
all
to
the
assaylants
;
who
made
such
a
distruction
of
them
,
as
of
.
40.
thousand
,
not
the
fourth
part
escaped
.
With
this
deseiture
,
the
King
of
France
is
againe
returned
home
,
with
great
rage
and
greife
,
and
the
Duke
,
with
the
redemption
of
the
prisoners
,
recouers
his
peace
,
and
the
Castle
of
Thuilliers
,
taken
from
him
in
his
vnder-age
.
Cont
Martell
though
much
difmayd
,
with
the
Kings
ouerthrow
,
yet
leaues
not
to
make
some
attempts
for
the
recouering
his
Townes
;
but
with
no
successe
.
The
Duke
he
saw
was
too
well
beloued
and
followed
,
for
him
to
doe
any
good
without
a
stronger
arme
.
Wherefore
the
next
spring
,
he
goes
,
againe
to
importune
the
King
of
France
,
to
aide
him
against
the
Duke
:
who
(
he
said
)
was
now
growne
so
insolent
vpon
this
peace
,
and
the
victorie
he
had
stolne
,
and
not
wonne
,
that
there
was
no
liuing
for
his
neighbors
neere
him
:
besides
the
Normans
had
the
French
in
such
derision
,
and
base
esteeme
,
as
they
made
their
act
at
Mortimer
their
onely
sport
,
and
the
subiect
of
their
rimes
:
as
if
a
King
of
France
,
vpon
the
losse
of
a
few
men
,
was
retyred
,
and
durst
not
breake
a
dishonorable
peace
.
With
which
instigation
,
and
being
stung
with
the
touch
of
reproach
,
he
raises
another
Army
far
mightier
then
before
,
wherin
were
three
Dukes
,
and
twelue
Earles
,
and
notwithstanding
the
sollemne
peace
made
,
and
so
lately
sworne
with
the
Duke
,
hee
enters
Normandie
in
the
haruest
time
,
ouerrunnes
and
spoyles
all
the
Countrie
,
along
the
Coast
to
Bessin
:
from
whence
marching
to
Bayeux
,
and
Caen
,
with
purpose
to
passe
the
ryuer
Diue
at
Varneuille
,
to
destroy
the
Countries
of
Auge
,
Liseux
,
and
Roumoys
,
euen
to
Roan
:
and
finding
the
case-way
long
,
and
the
bridge
narrow
,
caused
his
vantguard
to
passe
ouer
first
:
and
,
to
secure
his
Arierguard
,
conducted
by
the
Duke
of
Berry
,
himselfe
stayes
behind
in
Caen
,
till
his
people
,
and
their
carriages
were
passed
.
Duke
William
,
who
all
this
while
,
stores
his
fortresses
with
men
and
victuall
,
makes
himselfe
as
strong
in
the
Towne
of
Falaise
,
as
he
could
;
hath
no
army
in
the
feild
,
but
a
running
campe
to
be
readie
to
take
all
aduantages
:
le
ts
the
fury
of
the
storme
spend
it selfe
,
and
hauing
aduertisement
of
this
passage
,
marched
all
night
with
.
10.
thousand
men
,
and
in
the
morning
early
,
sets
vpon
the
Arrierguard
,
with
so
sudayne
a
cry
and
fury
,
as
they
who
were
before
on
the
Case-way
hearing
this
noise
behinde
,
thrust
forward
their
fellowes
,
hasting
to
get
ouer
the
bridge
,
with
such
a
crowd
and
preasse
,
as
they
brake
it
,
&
many
were
drownd
in
the
riuer
.
They
who
were
gotten
ouer
,
could
not
returne
to
aide
the
rest
;
nor
the
King
,
(
by
reason
of
the
Marishes
on
both
sides
)
yeeld
any
succour
to
his
people
;
but
stood
a
spectator
of
their
slaughter
,
and
the
taking
of
sixe
of
his
Earles
,
of
whom
one
was
the
exiled
Earle
of
Eu
,
whom
the
King
(
fauouring
his
great
worth
)
had
made
Conte
De
Soissons
.
The
griefe
of
this
ouerthrow
,
shortly
after
gaue
the
King
of
France
his
death
,
and
the
Duke
of
Normandy
a
ioyfull
peace
,
which
hee
nobly
imployed
in
the
ordering
and
adorning
his
State
:
building
,
endowing
,
and
decking
Monasteries
&
Churches
:
gathering
reliques
from
all
parts
to
furnish
his
Abbeyes
at
Caen
,
(
where
he
also
erected
a
Tombe
for
himselfe
and
his
wife
)
feasting
and
rewarding
his
Nobles
and
men
of
worth
:
whereby
he
so
possest
him
of
the
hearts
of
all
his
people
generally
,
as
they
were
entirely
his
,
for
what
he
would
.
During
this
calme
of
his
life
,
hee
makes
a
iourney
ouer
into
England
,
as
if
to
visite
King
Edward
his
kinsman
:
who
,
in
regard
of
the
preseruation
,
and
breeding
hee
had
in
Normandy
,
by
Duke
Richard
the
second
,
(
Grandfather
to
them
both
)
gaue
him
most
royall
entertainement
:
And
here
hee
shewed
himselfe
;
and
here
no
doubt
hee
found
matter
for
his
hopes
to
worke
on
.
In
this
enterview
hee
discouered
England
,
being
to
bee
presupposed
,
hee
came
not
to
gather
cockle-shels
,
on
the
shore
.
Nor
was
it
long
after
cre
Harald
,
(
whether
of
purpose
to
ratifie
some
paction
closely
contriued
betwixt
them
:
or
by
casualty
of
weather
driuen
into
France
,
(
and
so
same
to
make
it
seeme
a
iourney
of
purpose
to
the
Duke
)
is
not
certainely
deliuered
)
was
gallantly
entertained
in
Normandy
,
presented
with
all
shewes
of
Armes
,
brought
to
Paris
,
and
there
likewise
feasted
in
that
Court.
And
at
his
returne
to
Rouen
,
something
was
concluded
,
either
in
likely-hood
to
deuide
the
Kingdome
betweene
them
,
or
that
Harald
being
a
coast-dweller
,
and
had
the
strongest
hand
in
the
State
,
should
let
in
the
Duke
,
and
doe
his
best
to
helpe
him
to
the
Crowne
,
vpon
conditions
of
his
owne
greatnesse
,
or
whatsoeuer
it
was
;
promises
were
made
and
confirmed
by
oathes
vpon
the
Euangelists
,
and
all
the
sacred
Reliques
at
Rouen
,
in
the
presence
of
diuers
great
persons
.
Besides
for
more
assurance
,
Harald
was
fyanced
to
Adeliza
,
the
Dukes
daughter
,
and
his
brother
Wolnot
,
left
a
pledge
for
the
performance
.
This
intercourse
made
the
trans-action
of
the
fate
of
England
,
and
so
much
was
done
,
either
by
King
Edward
or
Harald
(
though
neithers
act
,
if
any
such
were
,
was
of
power
to
preiudice
the
State
,
or
alter
the
course
of
a
right
succession
)
as
gaue
the
Duke
a
colour
to
clame
the
Crowne
,
by
a
donation
made
by
Testament
,
which
being
against
the
Law
and
Custome
of
the
Kingdome
,
could
be
of
no
validity
at
all
.
For
the
Crowne
being
held
,
not
as
Patrimoniall
,
but
in
a
succession
by
remotion
(
which
is
a
succeding
to
anothers
place
)
it
was
not
in
the
power
of
King
Edward
to
collate
the
same
by
any
dispositine
and
testamentary
will
,
the
right
discending
to
the
next
of
bloud
,
onely
by
the
Custome
and
Law
of
the
Kingdome
:
For
the
Successour
is
not
said
properly
to
be
the
heire
of
the
King
,
but
the
Kingdome
,
which
makes
him
so
,
and
cannot
be
put
from
it
by
any
act
of
his
Predecessour
.
But
this
was
only
his
clayme
;
the
right
was
of
his
owne
making
,
and
no
otherwise
.
For
as
soone
as
he
had
heard
of
the
death
of
King
Edward
,
with
the
Election
,
and
Coronation
of
Harald
,
(
for
they
came
both
together
)
hee
assembles
the
States
of
Normandy
,
and
acquaints
them
with
the
right
hee
had
to
England
,
soliciting
an
extention
of
their
vtmost
meanes
for
his
recouery
thereof
,
and
auengement
of
the
periur'd
Vsurper
Harald
;
shewing
them
apparant
probability
of
suceesse
,
by
infallible
intelligence
he
had
from
the
State
,
his
strong
party
therein
,
with
the
debility
and
distraction
of
the
people
;
What
glory
,
wealth
,
and
greatnesse
,
it
would
adde
to
their
Nation
,
the
obtayning
of
such
a
Kingdome
,
as
was
thus
opportunely
laid
open
for
them
,
if
they
apprehended
the
present
occasion
.
All
which
remonstrances
notwithstanding
,
could
enduce
but
very
few
to
like
of
this
attempt
,
and
those
such
who
had
long
followed
him
in
the
warres
,
exhausted
their
estates
,
and
content
to
runne
vpon
any
aduenture
that
might
promise
likelyhood
of
aduancement
.
The
rest
were
of
diuers
opinions
:
some
that
it
was
sufficient
to
hold
and
defend
their
owne
country
;
without
hazarding
themselues
,
to
conquer
others
;
and
these
were
men
of
the
best
ability
:
others
were
content
to
contribute
,
but
so
sparingly
,
as
would
little
aduance
the
businesse
:
and
for
the
most
part
they
were
so
tyred
with
the
formerwarres
,
and
so
desirous
to
embrace
the
blessing
of
peace
,
as
they
were
vnwilling
to
vndergoe
a
certaine
trouble
for
an
vncertaine
good
.
And
with
these
oppositions
,
or
faint
offers
,
the
Dukes
purpose
,
at
first
,
had
so
little
way
,
as
did
much
perplex
him
:
At
length
,
seeing
this
protraction
,
and
difficulty
in
generall
:
he
deales
with
his
neerest
and
most
trusty
friends
in
particular
,
being
such
as
hee
knew
affected
the
glory
of
action
,
and
would
aduenture
their
whole
estates
with
him
.
As
William
fitz
Auber
,
Conte
de
Bretteuile
,
Gnalter
Guifford
Earle
of
Logueuille
,
Roger
,
Signor
de
Beaumont
,
with
others
,
especially
his
owne
brothers
,
Odo
Byshop
of
Bayeux
,
and
Robert
Earle
of
Mortaigne
:
these
in
full
assemblie
hee
wrought
to
make
their
offers
:
which
they
did
in
so
large
a
proportion
;
and
especially
William
fitz
Auber
(
who
made
the
first
offer
,
to
furnish
forty
ships
with
men
and
munition
;
the
Byshop
of
Bayeux
.
40.
the
Byshop
of
Mans.
30.
and
so
others
,
according
or
beyond
their
abilities
)
as
the
rest
of
the
assemblie
,
doubting
if
the
action
succeeded
without
their
helpe
(
the
Duke
aryuing
to
that
greatnesse
)
would
beare
in
minde
,
what
litle
minde
they
shewed
to
aduance
his
desires
,
beganne
to
contribute
more
largely
.
The
Duke
finding
them
yeilding
,
though
not
in
such
sort
as
was
requisite
for
such
a
worke
;
dealt
with
the
Byshops
and
great
men
a
part
,
so
effectually
,
as
at
length
he
gote
of
them
seuerally
that
,
which
of
alltogether
he
could
neuer
haue
compassed
,
and
causing
each
mannes
contribution
to
be
registred
;
inkindled
such
an
emulation
amongst
them
,
as
they
who
lately
would
doe
nothing
,
now
stryued
who
should
doe
most
.
And
not
only
wan
he
the
people
of
his
owne
Prouinces
,
to
vndertake
this
action
,
but
drew
by
his
faire
perswasions
and
large
promises
,
most
of
the
greatest
Princes
and
Nobles
of
France
,
to
aduenture
their
persons
,
and
much
of
their
estates
with
him
;
as
Robert
fitz
Haruays
,
Duke
of
Orleance
,
the
Earles
of
Bretaigne
,
Ponthicu
,
Bologne
,
Poictou
,
Mayne
,
Neuers
,
Hiesms
,
Aumal
;
Le
Signors
de
Tours
,
and
euen
his
mortall
enemy
Martel
,
Earle
of
Aniou
,
became
to
be
as
forward
as
any
.
All
which
,
he
sure
could
neuer
haue
induced
,
had
not
this
vertues
and
greatnesse
gayned
a
wide
opinion
and
reputation
amonst
them
.
Although
in
these
aduancements
and
turnes
of
Princes
,
there
is
a
concurrency
of
dispositions
,
and
a
constitution
of
times
prepared
for
it
:
yet
is
it
strange
,
that
so
many
mighty
men
of
the
French
nation
,
would
aduenture
their
liues
and
fortunes
to
adde
England
to
Normandie
,
to
make
it
more
then
France
,
and
so
great
a
Crowne
to
a
Duke
,
who
was
too
great
for
them
alreadie
.
But
where
mutations
are
destyned
,
the
counsels
of
men
must
be
corrupted
,
and
there
will
fall
out
all
aduantages
to
serue
that
businesse
.
The
King
of
France
,
who
should
haue
strangled
this
disseigne
in
the
birth
,
was
a
childe
,
and
vnder
the
curature
of
Baldouin
,
Earle
of
Flanders
,
whose
daughter
the
Duke
had
married
,
and
was
sure
to
haue
rather
furtherance
then
any
opposition
that
way
:
Besides
,
to
amuze
that
Court
,
and
dazell
a
yong
Prince
,
he
promised
faithfully
,
if
he
conquered
this
kingdome
;
to
hold
it
of
the
King
,
as
he
did
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
and
doe
him
homage
for
the
same
;
which
would
adde
a
great
glory
to
that
Crowne
.
Then
was
hee
before
hand
with
Pope
Alexander
,
(
to
make
religion
giue
reputation
and
auowment
to
his
pretended
right
)
promising
likewise
to
hold
it
of
the
Apostolique
Sea
,
if
he
preuailed
in
his
enterprize
.
Wherupon
the
Pope
sent
him
a
Banner
of
the
Church
,
with
an
Agnus
of
gold
,
and
one
of
the
hayres
of
Saint
Peter
.
The
Emperour
Hen.
4
sent
him
a
Prince
of
Almayne
with
forces
,
but
of
what
name
,
or
his
number
,
is
not
remembred
:
so
that
wee
see
it
was
not
Normandie
alone
that
subdued
England
,
but
a
collected
power
out
of
all
France
and
Flanders
with
the
aydes
of
other
Princes
.
And
by
these
meanes
made
he
good
his
vndertaking
,
and
within
eight
monethes
was
readie
furnished
with
a
powrefull
army
at
Sainct
Valerie
in
Normandie
,
whence
he
transported
the
same
into
England
in
.
896.
ships
,
as
some
write
.
And
this
was
the
man
,
and
thus
made
to
subdue
England
.
And
now
hauing
gotten
,
the
great
and
difficult
battaille
,
before
remembred
,
at
Hastings
,
the
fourtenth
of
October
.
1066.
he
marched
without
any
opposition
to
London
,
where
Edwin
and
Morchar
,
Earles
of
Northumberland
,
and
Mercland
,
brothers
of
eminent
dignitie
and
respect
in
the
kingdome
,
had
laboured
with
all
their
power
to
stirre
the
harts
of
the
people
for
the
conseruation
of
the
State
,
and
establishing
Edgar
Atheling
,
the
next
of
the
Royall
issue
,
in
his
right
of
the
Crowne
:
whereunto
other
of
the
Nobilitie
had
likewise
consented
;
had
they
not
seene
the
Byshops
auerse
or
wauering
.
For
,
asthen
,
to
the
Clergie
,
any
King
(
so
a
Christian
)
was
all
one
:
they
had
their
Prouince
a
parte
,
deuided
from
secular
domination
:
and
of
a
Prince
(
though
a
stranger
)
who
had
taken
vp
so
much
of
the
world
before
hand
,
vpon
credite
and
fame
of
his
piety
and
bountie
,
they
could
not
but
presume
well
for
their
estate
:
and
so
were
content
to
giue
way
to
the
present
Fortune
.
The
Nobilitie
,
considering
they
were
so
borne
,
and
must
haue
a
King
:
not
to
take
him
that
was
of
power
to
make
himselfe
,
would
shew
more
of
passion
then
prouidence
:
and
to
be
now
behinde
hand
to
receiue
,
with
more
then
submission
,
was
as
if
to
withstand
:
which
(
with
the
distrust
of
each
others
faith
)
made
them
stryue
and
runne
headlong
who
should
be
first
to
pre-occupate
the
grace
of
seruitude
,
and
intrude
them
into
forrayne
subiection
.
The
Commons
,
like
a
strong
vessell
that
might
haue
beene
for
good
vse
,
was
heereby
left
,
without
a
sterne
,
and
could
not
moue
but
irregularly
.
So
that
all
estates
in
generall
either
corrupted
with
new
hopes
,
or
transported
with
feare
,
forsooke
themselues
,
and
their
distressed
Countrie
.
Vpon
his
approach
to
London
the
gates
were
all
set
open
:
the
Archbyshope
of
Canterburie
,
Stigand
,
with
other
Byshops
,
the
Nobilitie
,
Magistrates
,
and
people
,
rendring
themselues
in
all
obedience
vnto
him
:
and
he
returning
plausible
protestations
of
his
future
gouernment
,
was
on
Christmas
day
,
then
next
following
,
crowned
King
of
England
at
Westminister
,
by
Aldred
,
Arch-byshop
of
Yorke
,
for
that
Stigand
was
not
held
canonically
inuested
in
his
Sea
:
and
yet
thought
to
haue
beene
a
forward
mouer
of
this
alteration
.
Heere
,
according
to
the
accustomed
forme
,
at
his
Coronation
,
the
Byshops
and
Barons
of
the
Realme
,
tooke
their
oath
,
to
be
his
true
and
loyall
subiects
,
and
he
reciprocally
(
being
required
thereunto
by
the
Arch-byshope
of
Yorke
)
made
his
personall
oth
,
before
the
Altar
of
Saint
Peter
,
to
defend
the
holy
Churches
of
God
,
and
the
Rectors
of
the
same
:
to
gouerne
the
Vniuersall
people
,
subiect
vnto
him
,
iustly
:
to
establish
equall
lawes
,
and
to
see
them
ducly
executed
.
Nor
did
he
euer
clayme
any
power
by
conquest
,
but
as
a
regular
Prince
,
submitted
himselfe
to
the
orders
of
the
kingdome
:
desirous
rather
to
haue
his
Testamentarie
title
(
howsoeuer
weake
)
to
make
good
his
succession
,
rather
then
his
sword
.
And
though
the
Stile
of
Conquerer
by
the
flatterie
of
the
time
,
was
after
giuen
him
,
he
shewed
by
all
the
course
of
his
gouernment
he
assumed
it
not
:
introducing
none
of
all
those
alterations
,
(
which
followed
)
by
violence
,
but
a
milde
gathering
vpon
the
disposition
of
the
State
,
and
the
occasions
offered
,
and
that
by
way
of
reformation
.
And
now
taking
hostages
for
his
more
securitie
,
and
order
for
the
defence
and
gouernment
of
his
kingdome
,
at
the
opening
of
the
spring
next
,
he
returnes
into
Normandie
,
so
to
settle
his
affaires
there
,
as
they
might
not
distract
him
from
his
businesse
in
England
,
that
required
his
whole
powers
.
And
to
leaue
here
all
sure
behind
him
,
he
commits
the
rule
of
the
kingdome
,
to
his
brother
the
Bishop
of
Bayeux
,
and
to
his
cosin
Fitz
Auber
,
whom
he
had
made
Earle
of
Hereford
,
Edger
Atheling
,
the
Arch-bishop
Stigand
,
lately
discontented
:
Edwyn
,
and
Morchar
,
with
many
other
Bishops
and
Noble
men
:
Besides
to
vnburthen
his
charge
,
and
dis-impester
his
Court
;
he
tooke
backe
with
him
all
the
French
aduenturers
,
and
such
as
were
vnnecessary
men
,
rewarding
them
as
farre
as
his
treasure
would
extend
,
and
the
rest
he
made
vp
in
faire
promises
.
In
his
absence
,
which
was
all
that
whole
sommer
,
nothing
was
here
attempted
against
him
,
but
onely
that
Edric
,
surnamed
the
Forrester
,
in
the
County
of
Hereford
,
called
in
the
kings
of
the
Welsh
,
to
his
aide
,
and
forraged
only
the
remote
borders
of
that
country
.
The
rest
of
the
kingdome
stood
quiet
,
expecting
what
would
become
of
that
new
world
,
wherein
as
yet
they
found
no
great
alteration
,
their
lawes
and
liberties
remaining
the
same
they
were
before
,
and
might
hope
by
this
accession
of
a
new
Prouince
,
the
state
of
England
would
be
but
inlarged
in
dominion
abroad
,
and
not
impaired
in
profit
at
home
,
by
reason
the
nation
was
but
small
,
and
of
a
plentifull
,
and
not
ouer-peopled
country
,
likely
to
impester
them
.
Hauing
disposed
his
affaires
of
Normandy
,
he
returnes
towards
winter
,
into
England
,
where
he
was
to
satisfie
three
sorts
of
men
;
first
such
aduenturers
,
with
whom
he
had
not
yet
cleered
:
Secondly
,
those
of
his
owne
people
,
whose
merits
or
neernesse
,
looked
for
recompence
,
whereof
the
number
beeing
so
great
,
many
must
haue
their
expectations
fed
,
if
not
satisfied
:
Thirdly
,
the
people
of
this
kingdome
,
by
whom
he
must
now
subsist
,
for
being
not
able
with
his
owne
nation
,
so
to
impeople
the
same
,
as
to
hold
and
defend
it
(
if
he
should
proceed
to
an
extirpation
of
the
naturall
inhabitants
)
he
was
likewise
to
giue
them
satisfaction
.
Wherein
he
had
more
to
do
then
in
his
battell
at
Hastings
;
seeing
all
remunerations
,
with
supplies
of
money
,
must
be
raised
out
of
the
stocke
of
the
kingdome
,
which
could
not
but
be
irkesome
to
the
State
in
generall
,
and
all
preferments
and
dignities
conferd
on
his
,
to
be
either
by
vacancies
,
or
displacing
others
,
which
must
needs
breed
very
feeling
grieuances
in
perticular
.
And
yet
we
finde
no
great
men
thrust
out
of
their
roomes
,
but
such
as
put
themselues
out
,
by
reuolting
,
after
his
establishment
,
and
their
fealtie
giuen
.
So
that
it
seemes
,
he
contented
himselfe
and
his
,
for
the
time
,
onely
with
what
he
found
here
ready
,
and
with
filling
vp
their
places
,
who
were
slaine
in
the
battell
,
or
fled
,
as
many
were
,
with
the
sonnes
of
Harald
out
of
the
kingdome
.
Such
Gentlemen
as
he
could
not
presently
preferre
,
and
had
a
purpose
to
aduance
,
he
dispersed
abroad
into
Abbeys
,
there
to
liue
till
places
fell
out
for
them
:
and
24
he
sent
to
the
Abby
of
Eley
:
whereby
he
not
onely
lessened
the
multitude
of
attendants
and
suitors
at
Court
;
eased
that
eye-sore
of
strangers
,
but
also
had
them
a
watch
ouer
the
Cleargie
,
who
then
were
of
great
and
eminent
power
in
the
kingdome
;
and
might
much
preuaile
with
the
people
.
But
the
English
Nobilitie
,
incompatible
of
these
new
concurrents
;
found
notwithstanding
,
such
a
disproportion
of
grace
,
and
darkning
of
their
dignities
,
by
the
interposition
of
so
many
,
as
must
needes
lessen
their
splendour
;
that
many
of
the
cheifest
,
doubting
to
be
more
impayred
in
honor
and
estate
,
conspired
together
,
and
fled
some
into
Scotland
,
and
some
into
Denmarke
,
to
trie
if
by
aid
from
abroad
,
they
might
recouer
themselues
,
and
their
lost
fortunes
againe
at
home
Edgar
Atheling
,
(
termed
,
Englands
Dearling
,
which
shewed
the
peoples
zeale
to
his
bloud
)
who
with
his
mother
Agatha
,
and
his
two
sisters
Margaret
and
Christin
,
intending
to
retire
into
Hungarie
,
(
their
natiue
Country
)
were
driuen
by
tempest
on
the
coast
of
Scotland
,
where
they
were
with
all
Hospitable
comfort
interteyned
by
Malcolin
.
3.
whose
former
suffrings
in
his
exile
,
had
taught
him
to
compassionate
others
like
distresses
;
and
whom
it
concerned
now
to
looke
to
his
owne
,
his
neighbours
house
being
thus
on
fire
:
and
to
foster
a
partie
against
so
dangerous
an
in-commer
,
that
was
like
to
thrust
them
all
out
of
dore
.
Which
induced
him
not
only
to
entertayne
this
Prince
,
dispossest
of
his
right
,
but
to
enter
league
with
him
for
the
publique
safetie
;
And
to
inchaine
it
the
stronger
,
he
takes
to
wife
Margaret
,
the
sister
of
Edgar
,
(
a
Ladie
indued
with
all
blessed
vertues
)
by
whom
the
bloud
of
our
auncient
Kings
was
preserued
,
and
conioyned
with
the
Norman
in
Hen.
2.
and
so
became
English
againe
.
Vnto
Edgar
in
Scotland
,
repaired
the
Earles
Edwin
and
Morchar
,
Hereward
,
Gospatric
,
Siward
,
with
others
:
and
shortly
after
Stigand
and
Aldred
,
Arch-byshops
,
with
diuers
of
the
clergie
:
who
in
the
third
yeare
of
this
Kings
raigne
,
raised
very
great
commotions
in
the
North
,
beyond
Humber
,
and
wrought
most
egarly
to
recouer
their
lost
Countrie
:
but
being
now
to
late
,
and
the
occasion
not
taken
before
the
settling
of
the
gouern
ment
,
whilst
it
was
new
and
branling
,
they
preuailed
nothing
,
but
gaue
aduantage
to
the
conquerour
,
to
make
himselfe
more
then
he
was
:
For
all
conspiracies
of
subiects
,
if
they
succeede
not
,
aduaunce
the
soueraigntie
:
and
nothing
gaue
roote
to
the
Norman
planting
here
,
more
then
the
petty
reuolts
made
by
discattred
troupes
,
in
seuerall
parts
,
begunne
without
order
,
and
followed
without
resolution
;
whereas
nothing
could
be
done
for
a
generall
recouery
,
but
by
a
generall
sulleuation
of
the
people
:
for
which
all
wary
preuention
was
vsed
;
and
they
had
waytes
enough
laid
on
,
to
hold
them
downe
.
And
though
these
Lordes
imbroiled
themselues
,
and
held
him
doing
in
the
North
,
yet
hee
hauing
all
the
South
parts
setled
vnder
his
domination
,
with
well
practized
and
prepared
forces
,
there
could
be
litle
hope
of
good
,
whilst
all
their
great
estates
furnisht
the
Normans
,
both
in
state
and
meanes
to
ruyne
them
;
The
Earledome
;
and
all
the
Landes
which
Edwyn
held
in
Yorkeshire
,
were
giuen
to
Alain
,
Earle
of
Britayne
,
kinsman
to
the
Conqueror
;
The
Arch-byshopricke
of
Canterburie
,
conferd
on
Lanfranc
,
Abbot
of
Caen.
That
of
Yorke
,
on
Thomas
his
Chapline
,
and
all
the
rest
both
of
the
Clergie
and
others
,
which
were
out
,
had
their
places
within
,
supplied
by
Normans
.
And
after
King
William
had
appeased
a
commotion
in
the
West
,
which
the
sonnes
of
Harrald
,
with
forces
out
of
Ireland
had
raised
,
and
also
repressed
the
rebellions
of
Excester
,
and
Oxford
;
hee
takes
his
iorney
in
person
Northward
with
all
expedition
,
least
the
enemy
there
,
should
grow
too
high
in
heart
and
opinion
,
vpon
the
great
slaughter
of
his
people
,
made
at
Yorke
;
and
the
defeiture
of
his
Brother
&
Leiuetenant
,
Robert
Earle
of
Mortaigne
,
slaine
with
.
700.
Normans
at
Durham
:
where
,
at
his
first
comming
he
so
wrought
,
that
he
either
discomfeited
,
or
corrupted
the
generalls
of
the
Danicque
forces
,
newly
arriued
to
aid
the
Lords
;
andsent
by
Swayn
,
King
of
Denmarke
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
his
two
sons
,
Harrald
and
Knute
,
with
a
Nauie
of
.
300.
saile
:
and
after
sets
vpon
the
army
of
the
Lords
,
weakened
both
in
strength
and
hope
,
by
this
departure
of
their
confederates
,
and
puts
them
to
slight
:
Which
done
,
hee
vtterly
wasted
,
and
laid
desolate
,
all
that
goodly
Countrie
betweene
Yorke
and
Durham
,
the
space
of
60.
myles
,
that
it
might
be
no
more
a
succour
to
the
enemy
:
And
the
like
course
he
vsed
on
all
the
Coastes
where
any
apt
landings
lay
for
inuasions
;
and
so
returnes
to
London
.
Most
of
the
Lords
after
this
great
defeit
,
came
in
,
vpon
publique
faith
giuen
them
,
and
were
conducted
to
Barkehamsted
,
by
the
Abbot
Fredricke
;
where
,
vpon
their
submission
,
and
oath
of
allegeance
retaken
,
they
had
their
pardon
,
and
restitution
of
grace
graunted
by
the
King
,
who
it
seemes
was
so
willing
to
acquiet
them
,
that
againe
he
takes
his
personall
oath
before
the
Arch-byshop
Lanfranck
,
and
the
Lords
,
to
obserue
the
auncient
lawes
of
the
Realme
,
established
by
his
Noble
predecessors
,
the
Kings
of
England
,
and
especially
those
of
Saint
Edward
.
Whereupon
these
stormy
dispositions
held
calme
a
while
.
But
long
it
was
not
ere
many
of
these
Lords
(
whether
vpon
intelligence
of
new
hopes
,
from
Edgar
(
who
was
still
in
Scotland
)
or
growne
desperate
with
new
displeasures
,
at
home
,
finding
small
performance
of
promises
,
made
rupture
of
oath
,
&
all
other
respects
,
and
brake
out
againe
.
The
Earle
Edwyn
,
making
towardes
Scotland
,
was
murthered
by
his
owne
people
.
The
Lords
Morchar
,
&
Hereward
,
betooke
them
to
the
Isle
of
Eley
,
meaning
to
make
good
that
place
for
that
winter
;
whether
also
repaired
the
Earle
Syward
,
and
the
Byshop
of
Durham
out
of
Scotland
.
But
the
King
,
who
was
no
tyme-giuer
vnto
growing
dangers
,
beset
all
the
Isle
with
flat
boates
on
the
East
,
and
made
a
bridge
of
two
miles
long
on
the
West
,
and
safely
brought
in
his
people
vpon
the
enemy
;
who
seeing
themselues
surprized
;
yeilded
all
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
except
Hereward
,
who
desperatly
marched
with
his
people
through
the
Fennes
,
and
recouered
Scotland
:
The
rest
were
sent
to
diuers
prisons
,
where
they
dyed
,
or
remayned
during
the
Kings
life
.
Those
Lords
who
persisted
loyall
vpon
this
last
submission
,
were
all
imployed
and
well
graced
with
the
King
,
as
Edric
the
Forester
,
(
and
first
that
rebelled
in
his
raigne
)
was
held
in
cleere
trust
,
and
neere
about
him
.
Gospatrice
he
made
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
and
sent
him
against
Malcolin
,
who
in
this
time
,
subdues
the
Countries
of
Tisdall
,
Cleueland
,
and
Comberland
:
Waltheof
,
sonne
to
the
Earle
Syward
,
he
held
so
worthie
to
be
made
his
,
as
he
married
him
to
his
neece
Iudith
,
though
hee
had
beene
a
principall
actor
in
the
Northerne
commotion
,
(
and
in
defending
the
Citie
of
Yorke
against
him
:
is
said
to
haue
striken
off
the
heades
of
diuers
Normans
,
one
by
one
,
as
they
entered
a
breach
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
about
him
)
shewing
therin
that
true
touch
of
the
noblest
nature
,
to
loue
vertue
,
euen
in
his
enemies
.
And
now
seeing
Scotland
to
be
the
especiall
retrayt
for
all
conspirators
,
and
discontented
in
his
kingdome
,
yeilding
them
continuall
succour
,
and
assistance
,
and
where
his
competitor
Edgar
liued
,
to
beget
and
nurse
perpetuall
matter
for
their
hopes
,
and
at
hand
for
all
aduantages
;
he
enters
that
kingdome
with
a
puissant
Army
:
which
,
incountring
with
more
necessities
then
forces
,
soone
grew
tired
,
and
both
Kings
,
considering
of
what
difficulties
the
victorie
would
consist
,
were
willing
,
to
take
the
safest
way
to
there
endes
,
and
vpon
faire
ouertures
,
to
conclude
a
peace
;
Articling
for
the
boundes
of
each
kingdome
,
with
the
same
title
of
dominion
,
as
in
former
times
:
All
delinquents
,
and
their
partakers
generally
pardoned
.
Heere
with
the
vniuersall
turne
of
alteration
,
thus
wrought
in
England
,
Scotland
being
a
part
of
the
bodie
of
this
Isle
,
is
noted
to
haue
Shortly
after
this
late
made
peace
,
Edgar
Edgar
Atheling
submitted
himselfe
to
King
William
.
Etheling
voluntarily
came
in
,
and
submitted
himselfe
to
the
King
,
being
then
in
Normandy
,
and
was
restored
to
grace
,
and
a
faire
maintenance
,
which
held
him
euer
after
quiet
.
And
it
made
well
at
that
time
for
the
fortune
of
the
King
,
howsoeuer
for
his
owne
,
being
thought
to
haue
ill-timed
his
affaires
(
either
through
want
of
seasonable
intelligence
,
or
dispaire
of
successe
)
in
making
too
soone
that
submission
,
which
was
latter
or
neuer
to
haue
bene
done
.
For
in
this
absence
of
the
King
,
Roger
fits
Auber
,
the
yong
Earle
of
Hereford
,
contrary
to
his
expresse
commaundement
,
gaue
his
sister
in
marriage
to
Ralph
Waher
,
Earle
of
Northfolke
,
and
Suffolke
,
and
at
the
great
solemnization
thereof
,
the
two
Earles
conspired
with
Eustace
Earle
of
Boloigne
(
who
secretly
came
ouer
to
this
festiuall
)
and
with
the
Earle
Waltheof
,
and
other
English
Lords
,
to
call
in
the
Danes
,
and
by
maine
power
to
keepe
out
and
dispossesse
the
King
.
Who
hauing
thus
passed
ouer
so
many
gulfes
of
forraine
dangers
,
might
little
imagine
of
any
wracke
so
neere
home
;
and
that
those
,
whom
he
had
most
aduanced
,
should
haue
the
especiall
hand
in
his
destruction
:
But
no
rewards
are
benefits
,
that
are
not
held
so
,
nor
can
euer
cleere
the
accounts
with
them
that
ouer-value
their
merits
.
And
had
not
this
conspiracie
bene
opportunely
discouered
(
which
some
say
was
by
the
Earle
Waltheof
,
moued
with
the
vglinesse
of
so
foule
an
ingratitude
)
they
had
put
him
againe
to
the
winning
of
England
.
But
now
the
fire
bewrayed
before
it
flamed
,
was
soone
quenched
by
the
diligence
of
Odon
the
Kings
Vice-gerent
,
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
and
others
,
who
kept
the
conspirators
from
ioyning
their
forces
:
So
that
they
neuer
came
to
make
any
head
,
but
were
either
surprized
,
or
forced
to
flie
:
The
Earle
Roger
fitz
Auber
was
taken
,
and
some
say
executed
;
and
so
was
shortly
after
the
Earle
Waltheof
,
whose
dissent
from
the
act
,
could
not
get
him
pardon
for
his
former
consent
,
though
much
compassion
in
respect
of
his
great
worthinesse
.
But
the
wide
distent
of
these
tumors
,
fed
from
many
secret
veines
,
seemed
to
be
of
that
danger
,
as
required
this
extremity
of
cure
,
especially
in
a
part
so
apt
for
infection
,
vpon
any
the
like
humors
.
For
this
conspiracie
seemes
to
take
motion
from
a
generall
league
of
all
the
neighbour
Princes
here
about
,
as
may
well
be
gathered
by
their
seuerall
actions
.
First
in
the
King
of
France
by
defending
Dole
in
Britaigne
(
a
Castle
of
Raph
de
Waher
)
against
the
King
of
England
,
and
in
likelihood
,
imploying
the
Earle
of
Boloigne
towards
the
conspirators
:
In
Swayne
King
of
Denmarke
,
by
sending
a
Nauy
of
two
hundreth
saile
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
his
sonne
Knut
,
and
others
.
In
Drone
King
of
Ireland
,
by
furnishing
the
sonnes
of
Harald
with
65
ships
.
In
Malcoline
,
and
the
Kings
of
Wales
,
by
their
readinesse
to
assist
.
But
the
Danes
being
on
the
coast
,
and
hearing
how
their
confederates
had
sped
,
with
the
great
preparations
the
king
had
made
,
after
some
pillage
taken
vpon
the
shores
of
England
and
Flanders
,
returned
home
,
and
neuer
after
arriued
to
disturbe
this
land
.
Though
in
Anno
Reg.
19.
Knute
,
then
king
of
Denmarke
,
after
the
death
of
Swaine
,
intending
to
repaire
the
dishonour
of
his
two
last
aduentures
past
,
and
put
for
the
Crowne
of
England
,
his
predecessors
had
holden
,
prepared
a
Nauie
of
a
thousand
saile
,
and
was
aided
with
sixe
hundreth
more
by
Robert
le
Frison
Earle
of
Flanders
(
whose
daughter
he
had
maried
.
)
But
the
winds
held
so
contrary
for
two
yeares
together
,
as
vtterly
quasht
that
enterprize
,
and
freed
the
king
and
his
successors
for
euer
after
from
future
molestation
that
way
.
But
this
businesse
put
the
State
to
an
infinit
charge
,
the
king
entertaining
all
that
time
,
besides
his
Normans
,
Hugh
,
brother
to
the
king
of
France
,
with
many
companies
of
French
.
Finding
the
English
(
in
respect
of
many
great
families
allied
to
the
Danes
)
to
incline
rather
to
that
nation
,
then
the
Norman
,
and
had
experience
of
the
great
and
neere
intelligence
continually
passing
betweene
them
.
And
these
were
all
the
warres
he
had
within
the
kingdome
,
sauing
in
Anno
Regni
15.
he
subdued
Wales
,
and
brought
the
kings
there
,
to
do
him
homage
.
His
warres
abroad
,
were
all
about
his
dominions
in
France
,
first
raised
by
his
owne
sonne
Robert
,
left
Lieftenant
gouernour
of
the
Duchy
of
Normandy
,
&
the
Countie
of
Mayne
,
who
in
his
fathers
absence
,
tasting
the
glorie
of
commaund
,
grew
to
assume
the
absolute
rule
of
the
Prouince
,
causing
the
Barons
there
,
to
doe
him
homage
as
Duke
,
not
as
Lieftenant
,
and
leagues
him
with
the
King
of
France
,
who
working
vpon
the
easinesse
of
his
youth
and
ambition
,
was
glad
to
apprehend
that
occasion
to
disioynct
his
estate
,
who
was
growen
too
great
for
him
.
And
the
profuse
largesse
and
disorderlie
expence
whereto
Robert
was
addicted
,
is
nourished
by
all
wayes
possible
,
as
the
meanes
to
imbrake
him
in
those
difficulties
of
still
getting
money
,
that
could
not
but
needes
yeild
continuall
occasion
to
intertayne
both
his
owne
discontent
,
and
theirs
,
from
whom
his
supplies
must
be
raised
.
And
though
therby
he
purchased
him
the
title
of
Courtois
,
yet
he
lost
the
opinion
of
good
gouernment
,
and
constrayned
the
estates
of
Normandie
,
to
complaine
to
his
father
of
the
great
concussion
,
and
violent
exactions
he
vsed
amongst
them
.
The
King
vnderstanding
the
fire
thus
kindled
in
his
owne
house
,
that
had
set
others
all
in
combustion
,
hastes
with
forces
into
Normandie
,
to
haue
surprized
his
sonne
;
who
aduertised
of
his
comming
,
furnisht
with
.
2000.
men
at
armes
,
by
the
King
of
France
,
lay
in
ambush
where
hee
should
passe
;
sets
vpon
him
,
defeited
most
of
his
people
,
and
in
the
pursuite
hapned
to
incounter
with
himselfe
,
whom
he
vnhors'd
,
and
wounded
in
the
arme
,
with
his
Launce
;
but
perceauing
by
his
voice
,
it
was
his
father
,
he
hasted
to
remounte
him
,
humbly
crauing
pardon
for
his
offence
:
which
the
father
(
seeing
in
what
case
he
was
)
granted
,
howsoeuer
he
gaue
;
and
vpon
his
submission
,
tooke
him
with
him
to
Rouen
;
whence
,
after
cured
of
his
hurt
,
hee
returned
with
his
sonne
William
(
likewise
wounded
in
the
fight
)
into
England
.
Long
was
it
not
ere
he
was
againe
inform'd
of
his
sonnes
remutyning
,
and
how
hee
exacted
vpon
the
Normans
,
vsurpt
the
intire
gouernment
,
and
vrged
his
fathers
promise
thereof
,
made
him
before
the
King
of
France
,
vpon
his
Conquest
of
England
:
which
caused
his
litle
stay
heere
,
but
to
make
preparations
for
his
returne
into
those
parts
:
whether
in
passing
,
he
was
driuen
on
the
Coast
of
Spaine
,
but
at
length
ariuing
at
Burdeaux
,
with
his
great
preparations
,
his
sonne
Robert
came
in
,
and
submitted
himselfe
the
second
time
:
whom
hee
now
tooke
with
him
into
England
,
to
frame
him
to
a
better
obedience
,
imploying
him
in
the
hard
and
necessitous
warres
of
Scotland
,
(
the
late
peace
beeing
betweene
the
two
Kings
againe
broken
)
and
after
sent
him
backe
,
and
his
yong
sonne
Henry
,
with
the
association
of
charge
and
like
power
(
but
of
more
trust
)
to
the
gouernment
of
Normandie
.
After
the
two
Princes
had
beene
there
a
while
,
they
went
to
visite
the
King
of
France
at
Conflance
,
where
feasting
certaine
dayes
,
vpon
an
after
dinner
,
Henry
wanne
so
much
at
chesse
,
of
Louis
,
the
Kings
eldest
sonne
,
as
he
,
growing
into
choller
,
called
him
the
sonne
of
a
Bastard
,
and
threw
the
Chesse
in
his
face
.
Henry
takes
vp
the
Chesse-bord
,
and
strake
Louis
,
with
that
force
,
as
drew
bloud
,
and
had
killed
him
,
had
not
his
brother
Robert
come
in
the
meane
time
,
and
interposed
himselfe
:
Whereupon
they
suddenly
tooke
horse
,
and
with
much
adoe
they
recouered
Pontoise
,
from
the
Kings
people
that
pursued
them
.
This
quarrell
arising
,
vpon
the
intermeeting
of
these
Princes
(
a
thing
that
seldome
breeds
good
bloud
amongst
them
)
re-inkindled
a
heate
of
more
rancor
in
the
fathers
,
and
beganne
the
first
warre
betweene
the
English
and
French
.
For
presently
the
King
of
France
,
complots
againe
with
Robert
(
impatient
of
a
partner
)
enters
Normandie
,
and
takes
the
Citie
of
Vernon
.
The
King
of
England
inuades
France
,
subdues
the
Countrie
of
Zaintonge
and
Poictou
,
and
returnes
to
Rouen
,
where
the
third
time
,
his
sonne
Robert
is
reconciled
vnto
him
,
which
much
disappoints
and
vexes
the
King
of
France
,
who
thereupon
,
summons
the
King
of
England
,
to
do
him
homage
for
the
kingdome
of
England
,
which
he
refused
to
do
,
saying
,
he
held
it
of
none
but
God
and
his
sword
.
For
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
he
offers
him
homage
:
but
that
would
not
satisfie
the
King
of
France
,
whom
nothing
would
,
but
what
he
could
not
haue
,
the
Maistery
:
and
seekes
to
make
any
occasion
the
motiue
of
his
quarrell
:
and
againe
inuades
his
territories
,
but
with
more
losse
then
profite
.
In
the
end
,
they
conclude
a
certaine
crazie
peace
,
which
held
no
longer
then
King
William
had
recouered
a
sicknes
,
whereinto
(
through
his
late
trauaile
,
age
,
and
corpulencie
)
he
was
falne
:
at
which
time
,
the
King
of
France
,
then
yong
and
lustie
,
ieasting
at
his
great
belly
,
whereof
hee
said
,
he
lay
in
,
at
Rouen
,
so
irritated
him
,
as
being
recouered
,
he
gathers
all
his
best
forces
,
enters
France
in
the
cheifest
time
of
their
fruites
,
making
spoile
of
all
in
his
way
,
till
he
came
euen
before
Paris
;
where
the
King
of
France
then
was
;
to
whom
he
sendes
,
to
shew
him
of
his
vp-sitting
,
and
from
thence
marched
to
the
Citie
of
Mants
,
which
he
vtterly
sackt
,
and
in
the
distruction
thereof
,
gate
his
owne
,
by
the
strayne
of
his
horse
,
among
the
breaches
,
and
was
thence
conueyed
sicke
to
Rouen
,
and
so
ended
all
his
warres
.
NOw
for
his
gouernment
in
peace
,
and
the
Merchen-law
,
Dane
law
,
and
Westsex
law
)
to
be
inuiolablie
obserued
throughout
the
kingdome
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
this
confirmation
,
and
the
Charters
afterward
granted
by
Hen.
1.
Hen
2.
and
King
Iohn
,
to
the
same
effect
,
there
followed
a
generall
innouation
both
in
the
lawes
and
gouernment
of
England
:
So
that
this
seemes
rather
done
to
acquiet
the
people
with
a
shew
of
the
continuation
of
their
ancient
customes
,
then
that
they
enioyed
them
in
effect
.
For
the
little
conformitie
betwene
those
lawes
of
former
times
,
and
these
that
followed
vpon
this
change
of
State
,
shew
from
what
head
they
sprang
.
And
though
there
might
be
some
veynes
issuing
from
foriner
originals
,
yet
the
mayne
streame
,
of
our
Comon
law
,
with
the
practice
thereof
,
flowed
out
of
Normandie
,
notwithstanding
all
obiections
can
be
made
to
the
contrary
.
For
before
these
collections
of
the
Confessors
,
there
was
no
vniuersall
law
of
the
kingdome
,
but
euery
seuerall
Prouince
held
their
owne
customes
:
all
the
inhabitants
from
Humber
to
Scotland
vsed
the
Danicque
law
:
Merchland
,
the
midle
part
of
the
Countrie
,
and
the
State
of
the
West
Saxons
,
had
their
seuerall
constitutions
,
as
being
seuerall
dominions
:
And
though
for
some
few
yeares
there
seemed
to
be
a
reduction
of
the
Heptarchie
,
into
a
Monarchie
,
yet
held
it
not
so
long
together
(
as
wee
may
see
in
the
succession
of
that
broken
gouernment
)
as
to
setle
one
forme
of
order
current
ouer
all
;
but
that
euery
Prouince
,
according
to
their
perticuler
founders
,
had
their
customes
a
part
,
and
held
nothing
in
comon
(
besides
religion
,
and
the
constitutions
thereof
)
but
with
the
vniuersalitie
of
Meum
&
Tuum
,
ordered
according
to
the
rites
of
nations
,
and
that
ius
innatum
,
the
Comon
law
of
all
the
world
,
which
wee
see
to
be
as
vniuersall
,
as
are
the
cohabitations
and
societies
of
men
,
and
serues
the
turne
to
hold
them
together
in
all
Countries
,
howsoeuer
they
may
differ
in
their
formes
.
So
that
by
these
passages
,
we
see
what
way
we
came
,
where
we
are
,
and
the
furthest
end
we
can
discouer
of
the
originall
of
our
Comon
law
;
and
to
striue
to
looke
beyond
this
,
is
to
looke
into
an
vncertaine
vastnesse
,
beyond
our
discerning
.
Nor
can
it
detract
from
the
glory
of
good
Customes
,
if
they
bring
but
a
pedigree
of
600.
yeares
to
approue
their
gentilitie
;
seeing
it
is
the
equity
,
and
not
the
antiquity
of
lawes
that
makes
them
venerable
,
and
the
integritie
of
the
professors
thereof
,
the
profession
honored
.
And
it
were
well
with
mankinde
,
if
dayes
brought
not
their
corruptions
,
and
good
orders
were
continued
with
that
prouidence
,
as
they
were
instituted
.
But
this
alteration
of
the
lawes
of
England
bred
most
heauie
doleances
,
not
onely
in
this
Kings
time
,
but
long
after
:
For
whereas
before
,
those
lawes
they
had
,
were
written
in
their
owne
tongue
,
intelligible
to
all
;
now
are
they
translated
into
Latine
and
French
,
and
practized
wholly
in
the
Norman
forme
and
language
;
thereby
to
draw
the
people
of
this
kingdome
,
to
learne
that
speech
for
their
owne
neede
,
which
otherwise
they
would
not
doc
;
And
seeing
a
difference
in
tongue
,
would
continue
a
difference
in
affections
;
all
meanes
was
wrought
to
reduce
it
to
one
Idiom
,
which
yet
was
not
in
the
power
of
the
Conqueror
to
doe
,
without
the
extirpation
or
ouerlaying
the
Land-bred
people
;
who
being
so
far
in
number
as
they
were
aboue
the
inuadors
,
both
carry
the
mayne
of
the
language
,
and
in
few
yeares
,
haue
those
who
subdued
them
,
vndistinguishablie
theirs
.
For
notwithstanding
the
former
conquest
by
the
Danes
,
and
now
this
by
the
Norman
,
the
solid
bodie
of
the
kingdome
,
still
consisted
of
the
English
,
and
the
accession
of
strange
people
,
was
but
as
Ryuers
to
the
Ocean
,
that
changed
not
it
,
but
were
changed
into
it
.
And
though
the
king
laboured
what
he
could
to
turne
all
to
French
,
by
enioyning
their
children
here
to
vse
noc
other
language
,
with
their
Grammer
in
schooles
,
to
haue
the
lawes
practized
in
French
,
All
petitions
and
businesse
of
Court
,
in
French
,
No
man
graced
but
he
that
spake
French
,
yet
soone
after
his
dayes
,
all
returnes
naturall
English
againe
,
but
law
,
and
that
still
held
forraine
,
and
became
in
the
end
wholly
to
be
inclosed
in
that
language
:
nor
haue
we
now
other
marke
of
our
subiection
and
inuassellage
from
Normandie
,
but
only
that
,
and
that
still
speakes
French
to
vs
in
England
.
And
herewithall
new
Termes
,
new
Constitutions
,
new
formes
of
Pleas
,
new
Offices
and
Courts
are
now
introduced
by
the
Normans
;
a
people
more
inured
to
litigation
,
and
of
spirits
more
impatient
,
and
contentious
,
then
were
the
English
:
who
by
reason
of
their
continuall
warre
(
wherein
law
is
not
borne
)
and
labour
to
defend
the
publicke
,
were
more
at
vnitie
in
their
priuate
:
and
that
small
time
of
peace
they
had
,
deuotion
and
good
fellowship
entertained
.
For
their
lawes
and
constitutions
before
,
we
see
them
plaine
,
briefe
,
and
simple
,
without
perplexities
,
hauing
neither
fold
nor
plaite
,
commaunding
,
not
disputing
:
Their
graunts
and
transactions
as
briefe
and
simple
,
which
shewed
them
a
cleere-meaning
people
,
retaining
still
the
nature
of
that
plaine
realnesse
they
brought
with
them
,
vncomposed
of
other
fashion
,
then
their
owne
,
and
vnaffecting
imitation
.
For
their
tryals
in
cases
criminall
,
where
manifest
proofes
failed
,
they
continued
their
antient
custome
,
held
from
before
their
Christianitie
,
vntill
this
great
alteration
:
which
trials
they
called
Ordeal
(
Or
signifying
right
,
Deale
,
part
)
whereof
they
had
these
kinds
:
Ordeal
by
fire
,
which
was
for
the
better
sort
,
and
by
water
for
the
inferiour
:
That
of
Fire
was
to
go
blindfold
ouer
certaine
plough-shares
,
made
red
hote
,
and
laide
an
vneuen
distance
one
from
another
.
That
of
Water
was
either
of
hot
or
cold
:
in
the
one
to
put
their
armes
to
the
elbow
,
in
the
other
to
be
cast
headlong
.
According
to
their
escapes
or
hurts
,
they
were
adiudged
:
such
as
were
cast
into
the
riuers
,
if
they
sancke
were
held
guiltlesse
,
ifnot
,
culpable
,
as
eiected
by
that
Element
.
These
trials
they
called
the
iudgements
of
God
,
and
they
were
performed
with
solemne
Oraisons
.
In
some
cases
,
the
accused
was
admitted
to
cleere
himselfe
by
receiuing
the
Eucharist
,
or
by
his
owne
oath
,
or
the
oaths
of
two
or
three
;
but
this
was
for
especiall
persons
,
and
such
whose
liuings
were
of
a
rate
allowable
thereunto
,
the
vsuall
opinion
perswading
them
,
that
men
of
ability
held
a
more
regard
of
honesty
.
With
these
they
had
the
triall
of
Campe-fight
,
or
single
combat
(
which
likewise
the
Lumbards
,
originally
of
the
same
German
nation
,
brought
into
Italy
)
permitted
by
the
law
in
cases
either
of
safetie
and
fame
,
or
of
possessions
.
All
which
trials
shew
them
to
be
ignorant
in
any
other
forme
of
law
,
or
to
neglect
it
;
Nor
would
they
be
induced
to
forgo
these
customes
,
and
determine
their
affaires
by
Imperiall
or
Pontificiall
Constitutions
,
no
more
then
would
the
Lumbards
forsake
their
duellary
lawes
in
Italy
,
which
their
Princes
,
against
some
of
their
wils
,
were
constrained
to
ratifie
,
as
Luytprandus
,
their
king
,
thus
ingeniously
confesses
.
We
are
vncertaine
of
the
iudgement
of
God
,
and
we
haue
heard
many
by
fight
,
to
haue
lost
their
cause
without
iust
cause
;
yet
in
respect
of
the
custome
of
our
nation
,
we
cannot
auoide
an
impious
law
.
But
all
these
formes
of
iudgements
and
trials
had
their
seasons
;
Those
of
Fire
and
Water
,
in
short
time
after
the
Conquest
,
grew
disused
,
and
in
the
end
vtterly
abrogated
by
the
Pope
;
as
deriued
from
Paganisme
;
That
of
combat
continues
longer-liued
,
but
of
no
ordinarie
vse
:
And
all
actions
now
,
both
criminall
and
reall
,
began
to
be
wholly
adiudged
by
the
verduit
of
12
men
,
according
to
the
custome
of
Normandy
,
where
the
like
forme
is
vsed
,
and
called
by
the
name
of
Enquest
,
with
the
same
cautions
for
the
Iurors
,
as
it
is
here
continued
to
this
day
.
Although
some
hold
opinion
that
this
forme
of
triall
was
of
vse
in
this
kingdome
from
all
antiquitie
,
and
alledge
an
ordinance
of
king
Ethelred
(
father
to
the
Confessor
)
willing
in
their
Gemote
,
or
conuentions
,
monethly
held
in
euery
hundred
,
twelue
graue
men
of
free
condition
,
should
with
the
Greut
,
the
chiefe
Officer
amongst
them
,
sweare
vpon
the
Euangelists
,
to
iudge
euery
mans
cause
aright
.
But
here
we
see
twelue
men
were
to
be
assessors
with
the
Greue
to
iudge
,
and
no
Iurors
,
according
to
this
manner
of
triall
now
vsed
;
Besides
,
had
there
beene
any
such
forme
,
we
should
aswell
haue
heard
thereof
in
their
laws
and
practise
,
as
of
those
other
kinds
of
Ordeal
,
onely
and
vsually
mentioned
.
But
whatsoeuer
innouations
were
in
all
other
things
;
the
gouernment
for
the
peace
and
securitie
of
the
kingdome
(
which
most
imported
the
King
to
looke
vnto
)
seemes
to
be
continued
as
before
,
and
for
that
businesse
he
found
here
better
laws
established
,
by
the
wary
care
of
our
former
kings
,
then
any
he
could
bring
.
Amongst
which
especially
was
the
Boroh
law
,
whereby
euery
free
man
of
the
Comons
stood
as
surety
for
each
others
behauiour
,
in
this
sort
.
The
kingdome
was
deuided
into
Sheires
or
Shares
,
euery
Sheire
consisting
of
so
many
Hundreds
,
and
euery
Hundred
of
a
nomber
of
Boroughs
,
Villages
,
or
Tythings
,
containing
ten
housholders
,
whereof
if
any
one
should
commit
an
vnlawfull
act
,
the
other
nine
were
to
attach
and
bring
him
to
reason
:
If
he
fled
,
31
dayes
were
enioyned
him
to
appeare
:
If
in
the
meane
time
apprehended
,
he
was
made
to
restore
the
damage
done
;
otherwise
the
Free-boroughead
(
to
say
the
Tythingman
)
was
to
take
with
him
two
of
the
same
Village
,
and
out
of
three
other
Villages
next
adioyning
as
many
(
that
is
,
the
Tythingman
,
and
two
other
of
the
principall
men
)
and
before
the
officers
of
that
hundred
purge
himselfe
and
the
village
of
the
fact
,
restoring
the
damage
done
with
the
goodes
of
the
malefactor
,
which
if
they
suffized
not
to
satisfie
,
the
Free-boroh
,
or
Tything
,
must
make
vp
the
rest
,
and
besides
take
an
oath
to
be
no
way
accessarie
to
the
fact
;
and
to
produce
the
offendor
,
if
by
any
meanes
they
could
recouer
him
,
or
know
where
he
were
.
Besides
euery
Lord
and
Maister
,
stood
Boroh
,
for
all
his
familie
,
whereof
if
any
seruant
were
called
in
question
,
the
Maister
was
to
see
him
answere
it
in
the
hundred
where
he
was
accused
.
Yf
hee
fled
,
the
Maister
was
to
yeild
such
goodes
as
he
had
to
the
King
.
If
himselfe
were
accused
to
be
aiding
or
priuie
to
his
seruants
flight
,
hee
was
to
cleere
himselfe
by
.
5.
men
,
otherwise
to
forfeit
all
his
goodes
to
the
King
,
and
his
man
to
be
out-lawed
.
These
lincks
thus
intermutually
fastened
,
made
so
strong
a
chaine
to
hold
the
whole
frame
of
the
State
together
in
peace
and
order
,
as
,
all
the
most
pollitique
regiments
vpon
earth
,
all
the
interleagued
societies
of
men
,
cannot
shew
vs
a
streighter
forme
of
combination
.
This
might
make
the
Conqueror
,
comming
vpon
a
people
thus
lawbound
hand
and
foot
,
to
establish
him
,
so
soone
and
easily
as
he
did
;
This
Boroh-law
,
being
as
a
Cittadell
built
to
guard
the
Comon
wealth
,
comming
to
be
possest
by
a
conquering
Maister
,
was
made
to
turne
all
this
ordinance
vpon
the
State
,
and
batter
herselfe
with
her
owne
weapon
:
and
this
law
may
be
some
cause
,
wee
finde
no
popular
insurrection
before
the
Conquest
.
For
had
not
this
people
beene
borne
with
these
fetters
,
and
an
idle
peace
,
but
liued
loose
,
and
in
action
,
it
is
like
they
would
haue
done
as
noblie
,
and
giuen
as
many
,
and
as
deepe
woundes
ere
they
lost
their
Country
,
as
euer
the
Brittaines
did
,
either
against
the
Romans
,
or
the
Saxons
,
their
predecessors
,
or
themselues
had
done
against
the
Danes
;
a
people
far
more
powrefull
,
and
numerous
then
these
.
The
Conqueror
,
without
this
,
had
not
made
it
the
worke
of
one
daie
,
nor
had
Normandie
euer
beene
able
to
haue
yeilded
those
multitudes
for
supplies
,
that
many
battails
must
haue
had
.
But
now
.
1.
the
strickt
executing
this
law
,
2.
disweapning
the
Comons
.
3.
Preuenting
their
night-meetings
with
a
heauie
penalty
,
that
euery
man
at
the
day
closing
,
should
couer
his
fire
,
and
depart
to
his
rest
.
4.
Erecting
diuers
fortresses
in
fit
parts
of
the
kingdome
.
5.
And
collating
all
offices
,
both
of
commaund
,
and
iudicature
,
on
such
as
were
his
;
made
his
domination
such
as
he
would
haue
it
.
And
where
before
the
Bishop
and
the
Alderman
were
the
absolute
iudges
to
determine
all
businesse
in
euery
sheire
,
and
the
Byshop
in
many
cases
shared
in
the
benifite
of
the
mulcts
with
the
King
,
now
he
confin'd
the
Clergie
,
within
the
Prouince
of
their
owne
Ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
,
to
deale
only
in
businesse
concerning
rule
of
soules
,
according
to
the
Cannons
,
and
lawes
Episcopall
.
And
whereas
the
causes
of
the
kingdome
were
before
determined
in
euery
sheire
,
and
by
a
law
of
King
Edward
Senior
,
all
matters
in
question
should
,
vpon
especiall
penaltie
,
without
further
deferment
,
be
finally
decided
in
their
Gemote
,
or
conuentions
held
monthly
in
euery
hundred
:
now
he
ordeined
that
foure
times
in
the
yeare
,
for
certaine
dayes
,
the
same
businesses
should
be
determined
in
such
place
as
he
would
appoint
,
where
he
constituted
iudges
to
attend
for
that
purpose
,
and
also
others
,
from
whom
,
as
from
the
bosome
of
the
Prince
,
all
litigators
should
haue
iustice
;
and
from
whom
was
no
appeale
.
Others
he
appointed
for
the
punishment
of
malefactors
,
called
Iusticiarij
Pacis
.
What
alteration
was
then
made
in
the
tenure
of
mens
possessions
,
or
since
introduced
,
wee
may
find
by
taking
note
of
their
former
vsances
.
Our
Auncestors
had
onely
two
kinde
of
tenures
,
Boke-land
,
and
Folkland
,
the
one
was
a
possession
by
writing
,
the
other
without
.
That
by
writing
was
as
free-hold
,
and
by
charter
,
hereditarie
,
with
all
immunities
,
and
for
the
free
and
nobler
sort
.
That
without
writing
,
was
to
hold
at
the
will
of
the
Lord
,
bound
to
rents
and
seruices
,
and
was
for
the
rurall
people
.
The
inheritances
discended
not
alone
,
but
after
the
German
manner
,
equally
deuided
amongst
all
the
children
,
which
they
called
Landskiftan
,
to
say
Part-land
,
a
custome
yet
continued
in
some
places
of
Kent
,
by
the
name
of
Gauel
kin
,
of
gif
eal
kin
:
And
hecreupon
some
write
how
the
people
of
that
Countrie
,
retayned
their
auncient
lawes
and
liberties
by
especiall
graunt
from
the
Conqueror
:
who
after
his
battaile
at
Hastings
,
comming
to
Douer
,
to
make
all
sure
on
that
side
,
was
incompassed
by
the
whole
people
of
that
Prouince
,
carrying
boughes
of
trees
in
their
handes
,
and
marching
round
about
him
like
a
mouing
wood
.
With
which
strange
and
suddaine
shew
being
much
moued
,
the
Arch-Bishop
Stigand
,
and
the
Abot
Egelsin
,
(
who
had
raised
this
commotion
by
shewing
the
people
in
what
danger
they
were
,
vtterly
to
lose
their
liberties
,
and
indure
the
perpetuall
misery
of
seruitude
vnder
the
domination
of
strangers
)
present
themselues
,
and
declared
how
they
were
the
vniuersall
people
of
that
Countrie
,
gathered
together
in
that
manner
,
with
boughes
in
their
handes
,
either
as
Oliue
branches
of
intercession
,
for
peace
and
libertie
,
or
to
intangle
him
in
his
passage
,
with
resolution
rather
to
leaue
their
liues
,
then
that
which
was
deerer
,
their
freedome
.
Whereupon
they
say
the
Conqueror
granted
them
the
continuation
of
their
former
Customes
and
Liberties
:
whereof
notwithstanding
they
now
retayne
no
other
then
such
as
are
common
with
the
rest
of
the
kingdome
.
For
such
as
were
Tenants
at
the
will
of
their
The
next
great
worke
after
the
ordering
his
lawes
,
was
the
raising
and
disposing
of
his
reuenues
,
taking
a
course
to
make
,
and
know
the
vtmost
of
his
estate
,
by
a
generall
suruey
of
the
kingdome
,
whereof
he
had
a
president
by
the
Dome
booke
of
Winchester
,
taken
before
by
king
Alfride
.
But
as
one
day
informes
another
,
so
these
actions
of
profit
grew
more
exact
in
their
after
practise
:
and
a
larger
Commission
is
graunted
,
a
choice
of
skilfuller
men
imployed
,
to
take
the
particulars
both
of
his
owne
possessions
,
and
euery
mans
else
in
the
kingdome
,
the
nature
and
the
quality
of
their
lands
,
their
estates
,
and
abilities
;
besides
the
descriptions
,
bounds
,
and
diuisions
of
Sheires
and
Hundreds
,
and
this
was
drawne
into
one
booke
,
and
brought
into
his
treasurie
,
then
newly
called
the
Exchequer
(
according
to
the
soueraigne
court
of
that
name
of
Normandy
)
before
termed
here
the
Talee
,
and
it
was
called
the
Dome
booke
(
Liber
iudiciarius
)
for
all
occasions
concerning
these
particulars
.
All
the
Forests
and
Chases
of
the
kingdom
,
he
seized
into
his
proper
possession
,
and
exempted
them
from
being
vnder
any
other
law
then
his
owne
pleasure
,
to
serue
as
Penetralia
Regum
,
the
withdrawing
chambers
of
kings
,
to
recreate
them
after
theirserious
labours
in
he
State
,
where
none
other
might
presume
to
haue
to
do
,
and
where
all
punishments
and
pardons
of
delinquents
were
to
be
disposed
by
himselfe
,
absolutely
,
and
all
former
customes
abrogated
.
And
to
make
his
commaund
the
more
,
he
increased
the
number
of
them
in
all
parts
of
the
Land
,
and
on
the
South
coast
dispeopled
the
country
for
aboue
thirty
miles
space
,
making
of
old
inhabited
possessions
,
a
new
Forest
,
inflicting
most
seuere
Besides
these
,
he
imposed
no
new
taxations
on
the
State
,
and
vsed
those
he
found
very
moderately
,
as
Dangelt
,
an
imposition
of
two
shillings
vpon
euery
hide
or
plough-land
,
(
raised
first
by
king
Ethelred
,
to
bribe
the
Danes
,
after
to
warre
vpon
them
)
he
would
not
haue
it
made
an
Annuall
payment
,
but
onely
taken
vpon
vrgent
occasion
,
and
it
was
seldome
gathered
in
his
time
,
or
his
successors
(
saith
Geruasius
)
yet
we
find
in
our
Annals
,
a
taxe
of
6.
shil.
vpon
euery
hide-land
,
leauied
presently
after
the
generall
surucy
of
the
kingdome
.
Escuage
(
whether
it
were
an
imposition
formerly
laide
,
though
now
newly
named
,
I
do
not
find
)
was
a
summe
of
money
,
taken
of
euery
Knights
fee
:
In
after
times
,
especially
raised
for
the
seruice
of
Scotland
;
And
this
also
,
saith
Geruasius
,
was
seldome
leauied
but
on
great
occasion
,
for
stipends
,
and
donatiues
to
souldiers
;
yet
was
it
at
first
a
due
,
reserued
out
of
such
lands
as
were
giuen
by
the
Prince
for
seruice
of
warre
;
according
to
the
custome
of
other
nations
.
As
in
the
Romans
time
we
find
lands
were
giuen
in
reward
of
seruice
to
the
men
of
warre
,
for
terme
of
their
liues
,
as
they
are
at
this
day
in
Turkey
:
After
they
became
Patrimoniall
,
&
hereditarie
to
their
children
.
Seuerus
the
Emperor
was
the
first
who
permitted
the
children
of
men
of
warre
,
to
inioy
their
Fiefs
,
prouided
that
they
followed
Armes
.
Constantine
to
reward
his
principall
Captaines
,
granted
them
a
perpetuity
in
the
lands
assigned
them
.
The
estates
which
were
but
for
life
,
were
made
perpetuall
in
France
,
vnder
the
last
kings
of
the
race
of
Charlemaine
.
Those
Lords
who
had
the
great
Fiefs
of
the
king
,
sub-deuided
them
to
other
persons
,
of
whom
they
were
to
haue
seruice
.
Mulctuary
profits
,
besides
,
such
as
might
arise
by
the
breach
of
his
Forest-lawes
,
he
had
,
few
or
none
new
,
vnlesse
that
of
Murther
,
which
arose
vpon
this
occasion
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
raigne
,
the
rankor
of
the
English
towards
the
new-come
Normans
,
was
such
,
as
finding
them
single
in
woods
,
or
remote
places
,
they
secretly
murthered
them
;
and
the
deed
doers
,
for
any
the
seuerest
courses
taken
,
could
neuer
be
discouered
:
whereupon
it
was
ordained
,
that
the
Hundred
,
wherein
a
Norman
was
found
slaine
,
and
the
Murtherer
not
taken
,
should
be
condemned
to
pay
to
the
king
,
some
36
pounds
,
some
28
pounds
,
according
to
the
quantity
of
the
Hundred
,
that
the
punishment
,
being
generally
inflicted
,
might
perticularly
deterre
them
,
and
hasten
the
discouery
of
the
malefactor
,
by
whom
so
many
must
otherwise
be
interessed
.
For
his
prouisionary
reuenues
,
he
continued
the
former
custome
held
by
his
predecessors
,
which
was
in
this
manner
.
The
kings
Tenants
,
who
held
their
lands
of
the
Crowne
,
paid
no
money
at
all
,
but
onely
Victuals
,
Wheate
,
Beifes
,
Muttons
,
Hay
,
Oates
,
&c.
and
a
iust
note
of
the
quality
and
quantity
of
euery
mans
ratement
was
taken
throughout
all
the
Sheires
of
the
kingdome
,
and
leauied
euer
certaine
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
kings
house
;
Other
ordinarie
in-come
of
ready
moneys
was
there
none
,
but
what
was
raised
by
mulcts
,
and
out
of
Cities
and
Castles
where
Agriculture
was
not
vsed
.
What
the
Church
yeelded
him
,
was
by
extent
of
a
power
that
neuer
reached
so
farre
before
,
and
the
first
hand
he
layd
vpon
that
side
,
which
weighed
heauily
,
was
his
seizing
vpon
the
Plate
,
Iewels
,
and
Treasure
within
all
the
Monasteries
of
England
,
pretending
the
rebels
,
and
their
assistants
,
conueyed
their
riches
into
these
religious
houses
(
as
into
places
priuiledged
,
and
free
from
seizure
)
to
defraud
him
thereof
.
Besides
this
,
he
made
all
Bishoprickes
,
and
Abbeys
that
held
Barronies
(
before
that
time
free
from
all
secular
seruices
)
contributary
to
his
warres
,
and
his
other
occasions
.
And
this
may
be
the
cause
why
they
,
who
then
onely
held
the
Pen
(
the
Scepter
that
rules
ouer
the
memory
of
kings
)
haue
laide
such
an
eternall
imposition
vpon
his
name
,
of
rigour
,
oppression
,
and
euen
barbarous
immanity
,
as
they
haue
done
.
When
the
nature
and
necessary
disposition
of
his
affaires
(
being
as
he
was
)
may
aduocate
,
and
in
many
things
much
excuse
his
courses
.
But
this
name
of
Conquest
,
which
euer
imports
violence
and
misery
,
is
of
so
harsh
a
sound
,
and
so
odious
in
nature
,
as
a
people
subdued
cannot
giue
a
Conquerour
his
due
,
how
euer
worthy
,
and
especially
to
a
stranger
,
whom
onely
time
must
naturalize
and
incorporate
by
degrees
into
their
liking
and
opinion
:
And
yet
therein
this
king
was
greatly
aduantaged
,
by
reason
of
his
twenty
yeares
gouernment
,
which
had
much
impaired
the
memory
of
former
customes
in
the
yonger
sort
,
and
well
inured
the
elder
to
the
present
vsances
and
forme
of
State
,
whereby
the
rule
was
made
more
easie
to
his
sonnes
:
who
though
they
were
farre
inferior
to
him
in
worth
,
were
somwhat
better
beloued
then
he
;
and
the
rather
for
that
their
occasions
made
them
somewhat
to
vnwrest
the
Soueraignty
from
that
height
whereunto
he
had
strayned
it
.
How
he
was
vnderset
with
able
ministers
Kent
:
Lanfranke
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
William
Fitz
Auber
,
Earle
of
Hereford
:
Odon
supplied
the
place
of
Viceroy
in
the
kings
absence
,
and
had
the
management
of
the
Treasury
.
A
man
of
a
wide
and
agile
spirit
,
let
out
into
as
spacious
a
conceit
of
greatnesse
,
as
the
heighth
of
his
place
could
shew
him
:
And
is
rumord
by
the
infinite
accumulation
of
money
(
which
his
auarice
,
and
length
of
office
had
made
)
either
to
buy
the
Popedome
,
or
purchase
the
people
of
England
,
vpon
the
death
of
the
his
brother
:
who
vnderstanding
a
purpose
he
had
of
going
to
Rome
,
and
seeing
a
mightie
confluence
of
followers
,
gathering
vnto
him
,
made
a
close
prison
stay
his
iourney
:
excusing
it
to
the
Church
,
that
he
imprisoned
not
a
Bishop
of
Bayeux
,
but
an
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
Officer
and
accomptant
vnto
him
.
Yet
vpon
his
death-bed
(
shortly
following
)
after
many
obsecrations
,
that
he
would
,
in
respect
of
bloud
and
nature
,
be
a
kind
meane
for
the
future
peace
of
his
sonnes
,
he
released
him
.
But
the
Bishop
failed
his
request
therein
,
and
became
the
onely
kindle-fire
to
set
them
all
into
more
furious
combustion
.
The
motiue
of
his
discontent
(
the
engine
where-withall
Ambition
euermore
turnes
about
her
intentions
)
was
the
enuy
he
bare
to
Lanfranc
,
whose
councell
,
in
his
greatest
affaires
,
the
king
especially
vsed
:
and
to
oppose
and
ouer-beare
him
,
tooke
hee
all
the
contrary
courses
,
and
part
with
Robert
,
his
nephew
,
whom
(
after
many
fortunes
)
he
attended
to
the
holy
warre
,
and
died
in
the
siege
of
Antioche
.
Lanfranc
was
a
man
of
as
vniuersall
goodnesse
as
learning
,
borne
in
Lumbardie
,
and
came
happely
a
stranger
,
in
these
strange
time
to
doe
good
to
England
;
vpon
whose
obseruance
,
though
the
King
might
(
in
regard
hee
raised
him
)
lay
some
tye
,
yet
his
affections
could
not
but
take
part
with
his
piety
and
place
:
in
so
much
as
hee
feared
not
to
oppose
against
Odon
,
the
Kings
brother
,
seeking
to
gripe
from
the
State
of
his
Church
:
And
in
all
he
could
,
stood
so
betweene
the
kingdome
and
the
Kings
rigor
,
as
stayed
many
precipitious
violencies
,
that
he
(
whose
power
lay
as
wide
as
his
wil
)
might
else
haue
fallen
into
.
For
the
Conqueror
,
howsoeuer
austere
to
others
,
was
to
him
allwayes
milde
and
yeilding
,
as
if
subdued
with
his
grauity
and
vertue
.
He
reformed
the
irregularitie
and
rudenesse
of
the
Clergie
,
introducing
a
more
Southerne
formalitie
and
respect
,
according
to
his
breeding
,
and
the
custome
of
his
Country
:
concurring
herein
likewise
to
be
an
actor
of
alteration
(
though
in
the
best
kinde
)
with
this
change
of
State
.
And
to
giue
entertaynement
todeuotion
,
he
did
all
hee
could
to
furnish
his
Church
with
the
most
exquisite
ornaments
might
be
procured
:
added
a
more
State
and
conueniency
to
the
structure
of
religious
houses
,
and
beganne
the
founding
of
Hospitals
.
Hauing
long
struggled
,
with
indefatigable
labour
,
to
hold
things
in
an
euen
course
,
during
the
whole
raigne
of
this
busie
new
state-building
King
.
And
after
his
death
,
seing
his
successor
in
the
Crowne
(
established
especially
by
his
meanes
)
to
faile
his
expectation
,
out
of
the
experience
of
worldly
causes
,
deuining
of
future
mischeifes
by
present
courses
,
grew
much
to
lament
with
his
frendes
the
teadiousnesse
of
life
,
which
shortly
after
hee
mildly
left
,
which
such
a
sicknesse
,
as
neither
hindred
his
speech
nor
memory
:
a
thing
hee
would
often
desire
of
God
.
William
Fitz
Auber
,
(
as
is
deliuered
)
was
a
principall
councellor
and
instrument
in
this
action
for
England
;
wherein
he
furnished
40.
ships
at
his
owne
charge
.
A
man
of
great
meanes
,
yet
of
a
hart
greater
,
and
a
hand
larger
then
any
meanes
would
well
suffice
.
His
profuse
liberalities
to
men
of
armes
,
gaue
often
sharpe
offence
to
the
King
,
who
could
not
indure
any
such
improuident
expences
.
Amongst
the
lawes
hee
made
(
which
shewes
the
power
these
Earles
then
had
in
their
Prouinces
)
hee
ordayned
that
in
the
Countie
of
Hereford
,
no
man
of
armes
(
or
soldier
)
should
be
fined
for
any
offence
whatsoeuer
,
aboue
7.
shillings
when
in
other
Counties
,
vpon
the
least
occasion
of
disobeying
their
Lords
will
,
they
were
forced
to
pay
.
20.
or
25.
shil
.
But
his
estate
seeming
to
beare
no
proportion
with
his
minde
,
and
enough
it
was
not
to
be
an
eminent
Earle
,
an
especiall
Councellor
,
in
all
the
affaires
of
England
and
Normandie
,
a
cheife
fauoritie
to
so
great
a
Monarch
;
but
that
larger
hopes
drew
him
away
;
designing
to
marrie
Richeld
,
Countesse
dowager
of
Flanders
,
and
to
haue
the
gouernment
of
that
Countrie
,
during
the
non
age
of
Arnulph
her
sonne
;
of
whom
,
with
the
King
of
France
,
he
had
the
tutelarie
charge
,
committed
by
Baldouin
the
sixth
,
Father
to
Arnulph
;
whose
estate
,
Robert
Le
Frison
,
his
vncle
,
called
by
the
people
to
the
gouernment
,
vpon
the
exactions
inflicted
on
them
by
Richeld
,
had
vsurped
.
And
against
him
Fitz
Auber
opposing
,
was
with
Arnulph
,
surprized
and
slayne
.
And
this
was
in
the
fate
of
the
Conqueror
,
to
see
most
of
all
these
great
men
,
who
had
beene
the
especiall
actors
in
all
his
fortunes
,
spent
and
extinct
before
him
;
As
Beaumont
,
Monsort
,
Harcourte
,
Hugh
de
Gourney
,
Vicount
Neele
,
Hugh
de
Mortimer
,
Conte
de
Vennes
&c.
And
now
himselfe
,
after
his
being
brought
sicke
to
Rouan
,
and
there
disposing
his
estate
,
ended
also
his
act
,
in
the.
74.
yeare
of
his
age
,
and
the.
21.
of
his
raigne
.
Three
daies
the
Corpes
of
this
great
Monarch
is
said
to
haue
layne
neglected
,
while
his
seruants
attended
to
imbessill
his
mouables
:
in
the
end
,
his
yongest
sonne
Henrie
,
had
it
conueyed
to
the
Abbey
of
Cane
;
where
first
at
the
entry
into
the
Towne
,
they
who
carried
the
Corpes
,
left
it
alone
,
and
ranne
all
to
quench
the
fire
:
Afterward
brought
to
be
intombed
,
a
Gentleman
stands
foorth
,
and
in
sterne
manner
,
forbids
the
interment
in
that
place
,
claiming
the
ground
to
be
his
inheritance
,
descended
from
his
auncestors
,
taken
from
him
at
the
building
of
that
Abbey
,
and
appeales
to
Row
,
their
first
founder
,
for
Iustice
:
whereupon
they
were
faine
to
compound
with
him
for
an
Annuall
rent
.
Such
adoe
had
the
body
of
him
after
death
(
who
had
made
so
much
in
his
life
)
to
be
brought
to
the
earth
;
and
of
all
he
attaind
,
had
not
now
a
roome
to
containe
him
,
without
being
purchased
at
the
hand
of
another
,
men
esteeming
a
liuing
Dog
more
then
a
dead
Lyon
.
He
had
a
faire
issue
by
Maude
his
wife
,
foure
sonnes
,
and
fiue
daughters
.
To
Robert
his
eldest
,
he
lest
the
Duchy
of
Normandy
:
to
William
the
third
sonne
,
the
kingdome
of
England
:
to
Henry
the
yongest
,
his
treasure
,
with
an
annuall
pension
to
be
paid
him
by
his
brothers
.
Richard
who
was
his
second
sonne
,
and
his
darling
,
a
Prince
of
great
hope
,
died
in
his
youth
,
of
a
surfeit
taken
in
the
new
Forest
,
and
began
the
fatalnesse
that
followed
in
that
place
,
by
the
death
of
William
the
second
,
there
slaine
with
an
arrow
,
and
of
Richard
,
the
sonne
of
Robert
Duke
of
Normandie
,
who
brake
his
necke
.
His
eldst
daughter
Cicilie
,
became
a
Nunne
,
Constance
maried
to
the
Earle
of
Britaine
:
Adula
to
Stephen
Earle
of
Blois
,
who
likewise
rendred
her selfe
a
Nunne
in
her
age
;
such
was
then
their
deuotion
,
and
so
much
were
these
solitary
retires
,
affected
by
the
greatest
Ladies
of
those
times
:
the
other
two
died
before
mariage
.
Now
what
he
was
in
the
circle
of
himselfe
in
his
owne
continent
,
we
find
him
of
an
euen
stature
,
comely
personage
,
of
good
presence
,
riding
,
sitting
,
or
standing
,
till
his
corpulency
increasing
with
age
,
made
him
somewhat
vnwildy
,
of
so
strong
a
constitution
,
as
he
was
neuer
sickly
till
a
few
moneths
before
his
death
.
His
strength
such
,
as
few
men
could
draw
his
bow
,
and
being
about
50
of
his
age
,
when
he
subdued
this
kingdome
,
it
seemes
by
his
continuall
actions
,
he
felt
not
the
weight
of
yeares
vpon
him
,
till
his
last
yeare
.
What
was
the
composition
of
his
minde
,
we
see
it
the
fairest
drawne
in
his
actions
,
and
how
his
abilities
of
Nature
,
were
answerable
to
his
vndertakings
of
Fortune
,
as
pre-ordain'd
for
the
great
worke
he
effected
.
And
though
he
might
haue
some
aduantage
of
the
time
,
wherein
we
often
see
men
preuaile
more
by
the
imbecility
of
others
,
then
their
owne
worth
;
yet
let
that
season
of
the
world
be
well
examined
,
and
a
iust
measure
taken
of
his
actiue
vertues
,
they
will
appeare
of
an
exceeding
proportion
:
Nor
wanted
he
those
incounters
and
concurrencies
of
sufficient
able
Princes
,
to
put
him
to
the
triall
thereof
:
Hauing
one
side
the
French
to
grapple
withall
;
on
the
other
the
Dane
,
farre
mightier
in
people
,
and
shipping
then
himselfe
,
strongly
sided
in
this
kingdome
,
as
eager
to
recouer
their
former
footing
here
,
as
euer
,
and
as
well
or
better
prepared
.
For
his
deuotion
and
mercy
,
the
brightest
starres
in
the
Spheare
of
Maiestie
,
they
appeare
aboue
all
his
other
vertues
,
and
the
due
obseruation
of
the
first
,
the
Clergie
(
that
loued
him
not
)
confesse
:
the
other
was
seene
,
in
the
often
pardoning
,
and
receiuing
into
grace
,
those
who
had
forfeited
their
loyalties
,
and
dangerously
rebelled
against
him
;
as
if
he
held
submission
satisfactorie
,
for
the
greatest
offence
,
and
sought
not
to
defeit
men
,
but
their
enterprises
:
For
we
find
but
one
Noble
man
executed
in
all
his
raigne
,
and
that
was
the
Earle
Waltheof
,
who
had
twise
falsified
his
faith
before
:
And
those
he
held
prisoners
in
Normandie
,
as
the
Earles
Morchar
and
Siward
,
with
Wolfnoth
,
the
brother
of
Harald
,
&
others
(
vpon
compassion
of
their
indurance
)
he
released
a
little
before
his
death
.
Besides
,
he
was
as
farre
from
suspition
,
as
cowardize
,
and
of
that
confidence
(
an
especiall
note
of
his
magnanimity
)
as
he
gaue
Edgar
his
competitor
in
the
Crowne
,
the
liberty
of
his
Court
:
And
(
vpon
his
suite
)
sent
him
well
furnisht
to
the
holy
warre
,
where
he
nobly
behaued
himselfe
,
and
attained
to
great
estimation
,
with
the
Emperours
of
Greece
and
Almaine
,
which
might
haue
bin
held
dangerous
,
in
respect
of
his
alliances
that
way
,
being
as
some
write
,
graund-child
to
the
Emperour
Henry
3.
But
these
may
be
as
well
vertues
of
the
Time
,
as
of
Men
,
&
so
the
age
must
haue
part
of
this
commendation
.
Magnificent
he
was
in
his
Festiuals
,
which
with
great
solemnity
and
ceremony
(
the
formall
entertainers
of
reuerence
and
respect
)
he
duly
obserued
.
Keeping
his
Christmas
at
Glocester
,
his
Easter
at
Winchester
,
and
Penticost
at
Westminster
:
whither
he
sommoned
his
whole
Nobility
;
that
Embassadors
and
Strangers
might
see
his
State
,
and
largenesse
.
Nor
euer
was
he
more
mild
and
indulgent
,
then
at
such
times
.
And
these
ceremonies
his
next
Successor
obserued
;
but
the
second
omitted
.
The
end
of
the
second
Booke
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
of
the
Historie
of
England
.
William
the
second
.
WIlliam
,
second
sonne
to
William
1.
not
attending
his
Fathers
funerals
,
hastes
into
England
to
recouer
his
Crowne
,
where
,
by
the
especiall
mediation
of
the
Arch-byshop
Lanfranc
,
his
owne
large
bountic
and
wide
promises
he
obtayned
it
,
according
to
his
fathers
will
,
to
whom
,
by
his
obsequiousnesse
he
had
much
indeered
himselfe
,
especially
after
the
abdication
of
his
elder
brother
Robert
.
He
was
a
Prince
more
gallant
then
good
,
and
hauing
bene
bred
with
the
sword
,
alwayes
in
action
,
and
on
the
better
side
of
fortune
,
of
a
nature
rough
,
and
hautie
,
whereunto
,
his
youth
,
and
soueraignty
added
a
greater
widenesse
.
Comming
to
succeed
in
a
gouernment
,
fore-ruled
by
mature
,
and
gray
counsell
,
he
was
so
ouer-whelmed
with
his
fathers
worth
and
greatnesse
,
as
made
him
appeare
of
a
lesser
Orbe
then
otherwise
he
would
,
and
then
the
shortnesse
of
his
raigne
,
beeing
but
of
13.
yeares
,
allowed
him
not
time
to
recouer
that
opinion
,
which
the
errors
of
his
first
gouernment
had
lost
,
or
his
necessities
caused
him
to
commit
.
For
the
succession
in
right
of
Primogeniture
,
being
none
of
his
,
and
the
elder
brother
liuing
,
howsoeuer
his
fathers
will
was
,
he
must
now
be
put
,
and
held
in
possession
of
the
Crowne
,
by
the
will
of
the
kingdome
,
which
to
purchace
,
must
be
by
large
conditions
of
relieuements
in
generall
,
and
profuse
gifts
in
perticular
.
Wherein
he
had
the
more
to
do
,
being
to
deale
with
a
State
consisting
,
of
a
twofold
bodie
,
and
different
temperaments
,
where
any
inflammation
of
discontent
,
was
the
more
apt
to
take
,
hauing
a
head
where-to
it
might
readily
gather
.
Which
made
,
that
vnlesse
he
would
lay
more
to
their
hopes
then
another
,
he
could
not
hope
to
haue
them
firmely
his
.
And
therefore
seeing
the
best
way
to
winne
the
Normans
was
by
money
,
and
the
English
with
liberties
,
he
spared
not
at
first
,
to
bestow
on
the
one
,
and
to
promise
the
other
,
more
then
fitted
his
estate
,
and
dignitie
,
which
,
when
afterward
fayling
both
in
supplies
(
for
great
giuers
must
alwayes
giue
,
)
and
also
in
performances
,
gote
him
far
more
hatred
then
otherwise
he
could
euer
haue
had
,
being
forced
to
all
the
dishonorable
shifts
for
raysing
monyes
that
could
be
deuised
,
and
euen
to
resume
his
owne
former
grantes
.
And
to
begin
at
first
to
take
the
course
to
be
euer
needie
,
presently
after
his
Coronation
he
goes
to
Winchester
,
where
his
Fathers
treasure
lay
,
and
empties
out
all
that
which
with
gteat
prouidence
was
there
amassed
,
whereby
,
though
he
wonne
the
loue
of
many
,
he
lost
more
,
being
not
able
to
content
all
.
And
now
although
his
brother
Robert
had
not
(
this
great
ingine
of
men
)
mony
,
he
had
to
giue
hopes
:
and
there
were
here
of
the
Normans
,
as
Oáon
his
vnkle
,
Roger
de
Mongomerie
Earle
of
Shrewesbury
,
with
others
,
who
were
mainly
for
him
,
and
worke
he
doth
all
he
can
,
to
batter
his
brothers
fortunes
,
vpon
their
first
foundation
.
And
for
this
purpose
borowes
great
summes
of
his
younger
brother
Henry
(
to
whom
the
father
and
mother
had
left
much
treasure
)
and
for
the
same
,
ingages
the
Country
of
Constantine
,
and
leauies
an
Army
for
England
.
But
William
newlie
inuested
in
the
Crowne
,
though
well
prepared
for
all
assaults
,
had
rather
purchace
a
present
peace
by
mediation
of
the
Nobles
on
both
sides
,
till
time
had
better
setled
him
in
his
gouernment
then
to
rayse
spirits
that
could
not
easily
be
allayed
.
And
an
agreement
betweene
them
is
wrought
,
that
William
should
hold
the
crowne
of
England
during
his
life
,
paying
to
Robert
3.
thousand
Marks
Per
annum
.
Robert
hauing
closed
this
businesse
,
resumes
by
force
the
Country
of
Costantin
out
of
his
brother
Henries
hands
,
without
discharge
of
those
summes
,
for
which
he
had
ingaged
it
.
Whereupon
King
William
obrayds
Henry
with
the
great
gayne
he
had
made
by
his
vsurie
in
lending
mony
to
depriue
him
of
his
Crowne
.
And
so
Henry
gote
the
hatred
of
both
his
brothers
,
and
hauing
no
place
safe
from
their
danger
where
to
liue
,
surprized
the
Castle
of
Mount
Saint
Michel
,
fortifies
him
therein
gets
ayde
of
Hugh
Earle
of
Britaigne
and
for
his
mony
was
serued
with
Bretons
,
who
committed
great
spoyles
,
in
the
Countries
of
Costantin
and
Bessin
.
Odon
,
Byshop
of
Bayeux
,
returning
into
England
after
his
imprisonment
in
Normandie
,
and
restored
to
his
Earldom
of
Kent
,
finding
himselfe
so
far
vnder
what
he
had
bene
,
and
Lanfranc
his
concurrent
,
now
the
onely
man
in
councell
with
the
King
,
complots
with
as
many
Norman
Lords
as
he
found
,
or
made
to
affect
change
and
a
new
maister
,
and
sets
them
on
worke
in
diuers
parts
of
the
Realme
to
distract
the
Kings
forces
:
as
first
Geoffery
Bishop
of
Constans
,
with
his
nephew
Robert
de
Mowbray
Earle
of
Northumberland
fortifie
them selues
in
Bristow
,
and
take
in
,
all
the
Country
about
:
Roger
de
Bigod
,
made
himselfe
strong
in
Northfolke
:
Hugh
de
Grandmenill
about
Leicester
:
Roger
de
Mongomerie
Earle
of
Shrewsbery
with
a
powre
of
Welshmen
,
and
other
there
about
,
sets
out
accompanied
with
William
Byshop
of
Durham
;
Bernard
de
Newmarch
,
Roger
Lacie
,
and
Raulfe
Mortimer
,
all
Normans
,
and
assayle
the
Cittie
of
Worcester
,
making
themselues
strong
in
those
parts
.
Odon
himselfe
fortifies
the
Castle
of
Rochester
,
makes
good
all
the
coast
of
Kent
,
sollicites
Robert
to
vse
what
speed
he
could
to
come
with
all
his
power
out
of
Normandie
:
which
had
he
done
in
time
,
and
not
giuen
his
brother
so
large
oportunitie
of
preuention
,
he
had
carried
the
kingdome
;
but
his
delay
yeeldes
the
King
time
to
confirme
his
frends
,
vnder-worke
his
enemies
,
and
make
him
strong
with
the
English
,
which
he
did
by
granting
relaxation
of
tribute
,
with
other
relieuements
of
their
doleances
,
and
restoring
them
to
their
former
freedom
of
hunting
in
all
his
woodes
and
forests
,
a
thing
they
much
esteemed
;
whereby
he
made
them
so
strongly
his
,
as
he
soone
brake
the
necke
of
all
the
Norman
conspiracies
(
they
being
egar
to
reuenge
them
of
that
nation
)
and
here
they
learned
first
to
beat
their
Conquerors
,
hauing
the
faire
aduantage
of
this
action
,
which
cut
the
throtes
of
many
of
them
.
Mongomerie
,
being
wonne
from
his
complices
,
and
the
seuerall
conspirators
in
other
parts
represt
,
the
King
comes
with
an
Army
into
Kent
,
where
the
head
of
the
faction
lay
,
and
first
wonne
the
Castle
of
Tunbridge
,
and
that
of
Pemsey
,
which
Odon
was
forced
to
yeeld
,
and
promise
to
cause
those
which
defended
that
of
Rochester
,
which
were
Eustace
,
Earle
of
Bologne
,
and
the
Earle
of
Mortaigne
,
to
render
likewise
the
same
.
But
being
brought
thither
to
effect
the
businesse
,
they
within
,
receiuing
him
,
detayned
him
,
as
he
pretended
,
prisoner
,
and
held
out
stoutly
against
the
King
vpon
a
false
intelligence
giuen
of
the
ariuall
of
Duke
Robert
at
Southampton
,
but
in
the
end
they
were
forced
to
quit
the
place
,
and
retyre
into
France
,
and
Odon
to
abiure
England
.
And
to
keepe
off
the
like
danger
from
hence
he
transports
his
forces
into
Normandie
,
there
to
waste
and
weaken
his
brother
at
home
.
So
,
as
might
hold
him
from
any
future
attempts
abroad
for
euer
after
.
Where
first
he
obtaines
Saint
Valery
,
and
after
Albemarle
with
the
whole
Country
of
Eu
,
Fescampe
,
the
Abathie
of
monte
Saint
Michel
,
Cherburge
,
and
other
places
.
Robert
seekes
ayde
of
Phillip
King
of
France
,
who
comes
downe
with
an
Army
into
Normandie
;
but
ouercome
with
the
power
of
mony
wherewith
King
William
assayled
him
,
did
him
little
good
,
and
so
retired
.
Whereupon
Duke
Robert
,
in
the
end
,
was
driuen
to
a
dishonorable
peace
,
concluded
at
Caen
,
with
these
Articles
.
1.
that
King
William
should
hold
the
County
of
Eu
,
Fescampe
,
and
all
other
places
,
which
he
had
bought
,
and
were
deliuered
vnto
him
,
by
William
Earle
of
Eu
,
and
Stephen
Earle
of
Aumal
,
sisters
sonne
to
William
the
first
.
2.
He
should
aide
the
Duke
to
recouer
all
other
peeces
which
belonged
to
his
Father
,
and
were
vsurped
from
the
Duchy
.
3.
That
such
Normans
,
as
hadlost
their
estates
in
England
,
by
taking
part
with
the
Duke
,
should
be
restored
thereunto
4.
That
the
suruiuer
of
either
of
them
should
succeed
in
the
dominions
both
of
England
and
Normandie
.
After
this
peace
made
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
King
of
France
,
whilst
William
had
a
strong
Army
in
the
field
,
Duke
Robert
requested
his
aid
against
their
brother
Henry
;
who
still
kept
him
in
the
fort
of
mount
Saint
Michel
,
vpon
his
gard
,
holding
it
best
for
his
saftie
:
For
being
a
Prince
that
could
not
subsist
of
himselfe
,
as
an
earthen
vessel
set
amongst
iron
pots
,
he
was
euery
way
in
danger
to
be
crusht
,
and
seeing
he
had
lost
both
his
brothers
by
doing
the
one
a
kindnesse
;
if
he
should
haue
toke
to
either
,
their
turne
being
serued
,
his
owne
might
be
in
hazard
;
and
so
betooke
him
to
this
defence
.
Forty
daies
the
2.
Princes
layd
siege
to
this
Castle
,
and
one
day
,
as
the
King
was
alone
on
the
shore
,
there
sallies
out
of
the
Forte
,
a
companie
of
horse
,
whereof
three
ran
at
him
so
violently
,
and
all
strooke
his
horse
together
with
their
lances
,
as
they
brake
pectorall
,
girses
,
and
all
,
that
the
horse
slips
away
and
leaues
the
King
and
the
saddle
on
the
ground
:
the
King
takes
vp
the
saddle
with
both
hands
,
and
therewith
defendes
himselfe
till
rescue
came
,
and
being
blamed
by
some
of
his
people
for
putting
himselfe
thus
in
perill
of
his
life
to
saue
his
saddle
,
answered
:
it
would
haue
angred
him
,
the
Bretons
should
haue
bragged
,
they
had
wonne
the
saddle
from
vnder
him
,
and
how
great
an
indignitie
it
was
for
a
King
to
suffer
inferiors
to
force
any
thing
from
him
.
In
the
end
Henry
grew
to
extreame
want
of
drinke
and
water
;
allthough
he
had
all
other
prouision
sufficient
within
his
forte
,
and
sends
to
Duke
Robert
that
he
might
haue
his
necessitie
supplied
:
the
Duke
sendes
him
a
Tunne
of
wine
,
and
grantes
him
truce
for
a
day
to
furnish
him
with
water
.
Wherewith
William
being
displeased
,
Duke
Robert
told
him
:
it
was
hard
to
deny
a
brother
meate
,
and
drinke
which
craued
it
,
and
that
if
he
perisht
,
they
had
not
a
brother
.
Wherewith
William
likewise
relenting
,
they
sent
for
Henry
,
and
an
agreement
is
made
,
he
should
hold
in
morgage
the
Country
of
Costantine
till
the
mony
was
paide
,
and
a
day
appointed
to
receiue
it
at
Rouen
.
Which
accord
King
William
the
rather
wrought
,
to
draw
as
much
from
Robert
as
he
might
,
whom
by
this
voyage
he
not
onely
had
wasted
,
but
possest
himselfe
of
a
safe
and
continuall
landing
place
,
with
a
part
of
his
Duchy
:
caused
him
to
put
from
him
and
banish
out
of
Normandy
,
Edgar
Etheling
,
whom
Robert
held
his
Pensioner
,
and
as
a
stone
in
his
hand
vpon
all
occasions
to
threaten
William
with
anothers
right
,
if
his
owne
preuailed
not
:
And
besides
,
he
wrought
so
as
either
through
promise
of
money
,
or
some
farther
ratification
to
be
made
here
,
he
brought
his
brother
Robert
with
him
ouer
into
England
,
and
tooke
him
along
in
an
expedition
against
Malcolin
,
who
had
incroched
vpon
his
territories
,
during
his
absence
.
Which
businesse
ebing
determined
without
battell
,
Robert
,
soone
after
,
returnes
much
discontented
into
Normandie
,
and
as
it
seemes
,
without
money
to
satisfie
his
brother
Henry
.
Who
repairing
to
Rouen
at
his
day
appointed
,
in
stead
of
receiuing
it
,
was
committed
to
prison
,
and
before
he
could
be
released
,
forced
to
renounce
the
country
of
Costentine
,
and
sweare
neuer
to
claime
any
thing
in
Normandy
.
Henry
complaines
of
this
grosse
iniustice
,
to
Philip
king
of
France
,
who
gaue
him
a
faire
entertainement
in
his
Court
.
Where
he
remained
not
long
,
but
that
a
knight
of
Normandy
,
named
Hachard
,
vndertaking
to
put
him
into
a
Fort
(
maugre
his
brother
Robert
)
within
the
Duchy
,
conueyed
him
disguised
out
of
the
Court
,
and
wrought
so
,
as
the
Castle
of
Damfronc
was
deliuered
vnto
him
,
whereby
shortly
after
,
he
got
all
the
country
of
Passays
,
about
it
,
and
a
good
part
of
Costentine
,
by
the
secret
aide
of
king
William
,
Richard
de
Riuieres
,
and
Roger
de
Manneuile
.
Duke
Robert
leuies
forces
,
and
eagerly
wrought
to
recouer
Damfronc
,
but
finding
how
Henry
was
vnderset
,
inueighes
against
the
persidie
of
his
brother
of
England
:
in
so
much
as
the
flame
of
rankor
burst
out
againe
more
then
euer
.
And
ouer
,
passes
king
William
with
a
great
Army
,
but
rather
to
terrifie
,
then
do
any
great
matter
;
as
a
Prince
that
did
more
contend
then
warre
,
and
would
be
great
with
the
sword
,
yet
seldome
desired
to
vse
it
,
if
he
could
get
to
his
ends
by
any
other
meanes
,
seeking
rather
to
buy
his
peace
then
win
it
.
Many
skirmishes
interpassed
,
with
surprisements
of
Castles
,
but
in
the
end
a
treatie
of
peace
was
propounded
:
wherein
to
make
his
conditions
,
what
he
would
,
king
William
seemes
hard
to
be
wrought
,
and
makes
the
more
shew
of
force
,
sending
ouer
into
England
for
an
Army
of
30000
men
,
which
being
brought
to
the
shore
,
ready
to
be
shipped
,
an
offer
was
made
to
be
proclaimed
by
his
Lieftenant
,
that
giuing
ten
shillings
a
man
,
whosoeuer
would
might
depart
home
to
his
dwelling
.
Whereby
was
raised
so
much
as
discharged
his
expence
,
and
serued
to
see
the
king
of
France
,
vnder-hand
,
for
his
forbearing
aide
to
Duke
Robert
,
who
seeing
himselfe
left
by
the
French
,
must
needes
make
his
peace
as
the
other
would
haue
it
.
Now
for
his
affaires
at
home
,
the
vncertaine
warres
with
Wales
,
and
Scotland
,
gaue
him
more
businesse
then
honour
.
Being
driuen
in
the
one
to
incounter
with
mountaines
in
stead
of
men
,
to
the
great
losse
and
disaduantage
of
his
people
,
and
in
the
other
with
as
many
necessities
.
Wales
he
sought
to
subdue
,
Scotland
so
to
restraine
as
it
might
not
hurt
him
.
For
the
last
,
after
much
broyle
,
both
kings
,
seeming
more
willing
to
haue
peace
then
to
seeke
it
,
are
brought
to
an
enteruiew
.
Malcolin
vpon
publicke
faith
,
and
safe-conduit
came
to
Glocester
;
where
,
vpon
the
hautinesse
of
king
William
,
looking
to
be
satisfied
in
all
his
demands
,
and
the
vnyeeldingnesse
of
king
Malcolin
,
standing
vpon
his
regalitie
within
his
owne
,
though
content
to
be
ordred
for
the
confines
,
according
to
the
iudgement
of
the
Primare
of
both
kingdomes
;
nothing
was
effected
but
a
greater
disdaine
,
and
rankor
in
Malcolin
,
seeing
himselfe
dispised
,
and
scarce
looked
on
,
by
the
king
of
England
.
So
that
vpon
his
returne
,
armed
with
rage
,
he
raises
an
Army
,
enters
Northumberland
,
which
foure
times
before
he
had
depopulated
,
and
now
the
fifth
,
seeking
vtterly
to
destroy
it
,
and
to
haue
gone
farther
,
was
,
with
his
eldest
sonne
Edward
slaine
,
rather
by
the
fraud
then
powre
of
Robert
Mowbray
Earle
of
that
County
:
The
griefe
of
whose
deaths
gaue
Margueret
,
that
blessed
Queene
,
hers
.
After
whom
the
State
This
businesse
setled
,
Wales
strugling
for
liberty
,
and
reuenge
,
gaue
new
occasion
of
worke
:
whither
he
went
in
person
,
with
purpose
to
depopulate
the
country
:
but
they
retiring
into
the
Mountaines
and
the
Isle
of
Anglesey
,
auoided
the
present
furie
.
But
afterward
,
Hugh
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
and
Hugh
Earle
of
Chester
,
surprising
the
Isle
,
their
chicfest
retreit
,
committed
there
,
barbarous
examples
of
cruelty
,
by
excoecations
,
and
miserable
dismembring
the
people
,
which
immanity
was
there
sodenly
auenged
on
the
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
with
a
double
death
,
first
shot
into
the
eye
,
and
then
tumbling
ouer-boord
into
the
sea
,
to
the
sport
and
scorne
of
his
enemy
the
king
of
Norway
,
who
either
by
chance
,
or
of
purpose
,
comming
vpon
that
coast
from
taking
in
the
Orchades
,
encountred
with
him
and
that
force
he
had
at
sea
.
These
were
the
remote
businesses
,
when
a
conspiracie
brake
out
within
the
body
of
the
kingdome
,
complotted
by
Robert
Mowbray
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
William
d'
Ou
,
and
many
other
,
which
gaue
the
King
more
trouble
then
danger
:
for
by
the
speedy
and
maine
prosecution
of
the
businesse
,
wherein
hee
vsed
the
best
strength
of
England
,
it
was
soone
ended
,
with
the
confusion
of
the
vndertakers
.
But
it
wrought
an
ill
effect
in
his
nature
,
by
hardening
the
same
to
an
extreme
rigor
:
for
after
the
feare
was
past
,
his
wrath
,
and
cruelty
were
not
,
but
,
which
is
hideous
in
a
Prince
,
they
grew
to
be
numbred
amongst
incurable
diseases
.
Many
accusations
of
great
men
followed
vpon
this
act
,
and
were
easily
beleeued
,
howsoeuer
proued
.
William
de
Aluerie
,
a
man
of
goodly
personage
,
his
Aunts
sonne
,
and
his
Sewer
was
,
at
a
Councell
holden
at
Salisbury
,
condemned
to
be
hanged
:
when
both
in
his
confession
to
Osmond
the
Bishop
there
,
and
to
all
the
people
as
he
passed
to
his
execution
,
he
left
a
cleere
opinion
of
his
innocency
,
and
the
wrong
he
had
by
the
king
.
But
now
whilst
these
fractures
here
at
home
the
vnrepairable
breaches
abroad
,
were
such
,
as
could
giue
the
king
no
longer
assurednesse
of
quiet
then
the
attempters
would
:
and
that
all
the
Christian
world
was
out
,
either
at
discord
amongst
themselues
,
or
in
faction
,
by
the
schisme
of
the
Church
;
Pope
Vrban
,
assembling
a
generall
Councell
at
Cleirmont
in
Auuergne
,
to
compose
the
affaires
of
Christendome
,
exhorted
all
the
Princes
thereof
,
to
ioyne
themselues
in
action
,
for
the
recouery
of
the
holy
land
,
out
of
the
hands
of
infidels
.
Which
motion
by
the
zealous
negotiation
of
Peter
the
Hermit
,
of
Amiens
,
tooke
so
generally
(
meeting
with
the
disposition
of
an
actiue
,
and
religious
world
)
as
turn'd
all
that
flame
;
which
had
else
consumed
each
other
at
home
,
vpon
vnknowne
nations
that
vndid
them
a
broad
.
Such
and
so
great
grew
the
heate
of
this
action
,
made
by
the
perswasion
of
the
iustice
thereof
,
with
the
state
and
glory
it
would
bring
on
earth
,
and
the
assurednesse
of
heauen
to
all
the
pious
vndertakers
,
that
none
were
esteemed
to
containe
any
thing
of
worth
which
would
stay
behind
.
Each
giues
hand
to
other
to
leade
them
along
,
and
example
ads
number
.
The
forwardnesse
of
so
many
great
Princes
,
passing
away
their
whole
estates
,
and
leauing
all
what
the
deernesse
of
their
Country
contained
,
drewe
to
this
warre
300000
men
;
all
which
,
though
in
armes
,
passed
from
diuerse
countries
and
ports
,
with
that
quietnesse
,
as
they
seemed
rather
Pilgrimes
then
Souldiers
.
Godefroy
of
Bouillon
,
nephew
and
heire
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrayne
,
a
generous
Prince
,
bred
in
the
warres
of
the
Emperour
Henry
4.
was
the
first
that
offered
vp
himselfe
to
this
famous
voyage
,
and
with
him
his
two
brothers
,
Eustace
,
and
Baudouin
,
by
whose
examples
were
drawne
Hugh
le
Grand
,
Count
de
Vermendois
,
brother
to
Philip
king
of
France
.
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
Robert
le
Frison
,
Earle
of
Flanders
.
Stephen
Earle
of
Blois
,
&
Chartres
.
Aimar
Byshop
of
Puy
.
William
Byshop
of
Orange
:
Raimond
Earle
of
Tholouse
:
Baudouin
Earle
of
Hainaut
,
Baudouin
,
Earle
of
Rethel
,
and
Garnier
Earle
of
Gretz
:
Harpin
Earle
of
Bourges
:
Ysoard
Earle
of
Die
:
Ramb
and
Earle
of
Orange
:
Guillaum
Conte
de
Forests
,
Stephen
Conte
de
Aumaul
:
Hugh
Earle
of
Saint
Pol
;
Rotron
Earle
of
Perche
,
and
others
.
These
were
for
France
,
Germany
,
and
the
Countries
adioyning
.
Italie
had
Bohemond
Duke
of
Apulia
;
and
England
,
Beauchampe
,
with
others
,
whose
names
are
lost
:
Spayne
onely
had
none
,
being
afflicted
at
,
that
time
with
the
Sarazins
.
Most
of
all
these
Princes
and
great
personages
to
furnish
themselues
for
this
expedition
,
sold
,
or
ingaged
their
possessions
.
Godefroy
sold
the
Duchie
of
Bologne
to
Aubert
Byshop
of
Liege
,
and
Metz
to
the
Cittizens
:
besides
he
sold
the
Castle
of
Sarteney
,
and
Monsa
to
Richard
Byshop
of
Verdun
:
and
to
the
same
Byshop
,
Bandouin
,
his
brother
,
sold
the
Earldome
of
Verdun
.
Eustace
likewise
sold
all
his
liuelihood
to
the
Church
.
Herpin
Earle
of
Bourges
,
his
Earldome
to
Phillip
King
of
France
:
and
Robert
morgaged
his
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
the
Earldome
of
Maine
,
and
all
he
had
,
to
his
brother
King
William
of
England
.
Whereby
the
Pope
not
onely
weakened
the
Empire
,
with
whom
the
Church
had
,
to
the
great
affliction
of
Christendome
,
held
a
long
,
and
bloudie
businesse
,
about
the
inuestitures
of
Byshops
;
tooke
away
and
infeobled
his
partisans
,
abated
,
as
if
by
Ostrocisme
,
the
power
ofany
Prince
that
might
oppose
him
,
but
also
aduanced
the
State
Ecclefiasticall
by
purchasing
these
great
temporalties
,
(
more
honorable
for
the
sellers
then
the
buyers
)
vnto
a
greater
meanes
then
euer
.
For
by
aduising
the
vndertakers
,
seing
their
action
was
for
CHRIST
and
his
Church
,
rather
to
make
ouer
their
estates
to
the
Clergie
,
of
whom
they
might
againe
redeeme
the
same
,
and
be
sure
to
haue
the
fayrest
dealing
;
then
vnto
lay
men
;
he
effected
this
worke
.
Whereby
the
third
part
of
the
best
Fiefs
in
France
came
to
be
possest
by
the
Clergic
:
and
afterward
vpon
the
same
occasion
,
many
things
more
sold
vnto
them
in
England
,
especially
when
Richard
1.
vndertooke
the
voyage
,
who
passed
ouer
diuers
Mannors
to
Hugh
Byshop
of
Durham
,
and
also
for
his
mony
created
him
Earle
of
Durham
.
This
humor
was
kept
vp
,
and
in
motion
aboue
200.
yeares
,
notwithstanding
all
the
discouragements
,
by
the
difficulties
in
passing
,
the
disasters
there
,
through
contagion
arysing
from
a
disagreeing
clime
:
and
the
multitudes
of
indigent
people
,
cast
oftentimes
into
miserable
wants
.
It
consumed
infinit
treasure
,
and
most
of
the
brauest
men
of
all
our
West
world
,
and
especially
France
.
For
Germanie
,
and
Italie
,
those
who
were
the
Popes
friends
,
and
would
haue
gone
,
were
stayd
at
home
by
dispensation
to
make
good
his
partie
against
the
Emperour
,
who
notwithstanding
still
strugled
with
him
,
but
in
the
end
,
by
this
meanes
the
Pope
preuayled
.
But
these
were
not
all
the
effects
this
voyage
wrought
:
the
Christians
;
who
went
out
to
seeke
an
enemy
in
Asia
,
brought
one
thence
:
to
the
danger
of
all
Christendome
,
&
the
losse
of
the
fairest
part
thereof
.
For
this
long
keeping
it
in
a
warre
,
that
had
many
intermissions
with
fits
of
heates
and
coldnesses
,
(
as
made
by
a
league
,
consisting
of
seuerall
nations
,
emulous
,
and
vnconcurrent
in
their
courses
)
taught
such
,
as
were
of
an
entire
bodie
,
their
weakenesses
,
&
the
way
to
conquer
them
.
This
was
the
great
effect
,
this
voyage
wrought
.
And
by
this
meanes
king
William
here
was
now
rid
of
an
elder
brother
,
and
a
Competitor
,
had
the
possession
of
Normandy
during
his
raigne
,
and
a
more
absolutenesse
,
and
irregularity
in
England
.
Where
now
,
in
making
vp
this
great
summe
to
pay
Robert
,
he
vsed
all
the
extreme
meanes
could
be
deuised
:
as
he
had
done
in
all
like
businesses
before
.
Whereby
he
incurred
the
hatred
of
his
people
in
generall
,
and
especially
of
the
Clergie
,
being
the
first
king
which
shewed
his
successors
an
euill
precedent
of
keeping
their
Liuings
vacant
,
and
receiuing
the
profits
of
them
himselfe
,
as
he
did
that
of
Canterbury
,
foure
yeares
after
the
death
of
Lanfranc
:
and
had
holden
it
longer
,
but
that
being
dangerously
sicke
at
Glocester
,
the
sixth
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
his
Clergie
,
in
the
weaknesse
of
his
body
,
tooke
to
worke
vpon
his
minde
,
so
as
he
vowed
,
vpon
his
recouerie
to
see
it
furnished
,
which
he
did
,
but
with
so
great
ado
,
as
shewed
that
hauing
escaped
the
danger
he
would
willingly
haue
deceiued
the
Saint
.
And
Anselme
,
an
Italian
borne
,
though
bred
in
Normandy
,
is
in
the
end
preferred
to
that
Sea
.
But
,
what
with
his
owne
stiffenesse
,
and
the
kings
standing
on
his
regalitie
,
he
neuer
enioyed
it
quietly
vnder
him
.
For
betweene
them
two
,
began
the
first
contestation
about
the
inuestitures
of
Bishops
,
and
other
priuiledges
of
the
Church
,
which
gaue
much
to
do
,
to
many
of
his
successors
.
Anselme
not
yeelding
to
the
Kings
will
,
forsooke
the
Land
,
whereupon
his
Byshopricke
was
re-assumed
and
the
King
held
in
his
hands
at
one
time
,
besides
that
of
Canterburie
,
the
Byshopricks
of
Winchester
,
Sarum
,
and
eleuen
Abayes
whereof
he
tooke
all
the
profits
.
He
vsually
sold
all
sprituall
preferments
to
those
would
giue
most
,
and
tooke
fines
of
Priests
for
fornication
,
he
vexed
Robert
Bluet
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
in
suite
,
till
he
payd
him
5000.
pounds
.
And
now
the
Clergie
,
vpon
this
taxe
,
complaining
their
wants
,
were
answered
,
that
they
had
Shrines
of
gold
in
their
Churches
,
and
for
so
holy
a
worke
,
as
this
warre
against
infidels
,
they
should
not
spare
them
.
He
also
tooke
money
of
Iewes
,
to
cause
such
of
them
as
were
conuerted
,
to
renounce
Christianity
,
as
making
more
benifit
by
their
vnbeleefe
,
then
their
conuersion
.
Wherein
he
discouered
the
worst
peece
of
his
nature
,
irreligion
.
Besides
his
great
taxations
layd
on
the
Laity
,
Carleil
,
Westminster
Hall
,
and
the
walles
of
the
Tower
of
London
,
or
else
in
his
prodigall
gifts
to
strangers
.
Twice
he
appeased
the
king
of
France
with
money
,
and
his
profusion
was
such
,
as
put
him
euermore
into
extreme
wants
.
This
one
act
,
which
shewes
,
both
his
violence
and
magnanimitie
,
remaines
:
As
he
was
one
day
hunting
,
a
messenger
comes
in
all
hast
out
of
Normandy
,
and
tels
him
how
the
City
of
Mans
was
surprised
by
Hely
Conte
de
la
Flesche
(
who
by
his
wife
pretended
right
thereunto
,
and
was
aided
by
Fouques
d'
Angiers
,
the
ancient
enemy
of
the
Dukes
of
Normandy
)
and
that
the
Castle
which
held
out
valiantly
for
him
,
was
,
without
present
succour
,
to
be
rendred
.
He
sends
backe
the
messenger
instantly
,
wils
him
to
make
all
the
speed
he
could
to
signifie
to
his
people
in
the
Castle
,
that
he
would
be
there
within
eight
dayes
,
if
Fortune
hindred
him
nor
.
And
suddenly
he
asks
of
his
people
about
him
,
which
way
Mans
lay
,
&
a
Norman
being
by
,
shewed
him
:
Presently
he
turnes
his
horse
towards
that
coast
,
and
in
great
hast
,
rides
on
:
when
some
aduised
him
to
stay
for
fit
prouisions
,
and
people
for
his
iourney
,
he
said
,
They
who
loue
me
will
follow
me
.
And
comming
to
imbarke
at
Dartmouth
,
the
maister
told
him
the
weather
was
rough
,
and
there
was
no
passing
,
without
eminent
danger
,
Tush
,
said
he
,
set
forward
,
I
neuer
yet
heard
of
king
that
was
drowned
.
By
breake
of
day
,
he
ariued
at
Harfleu
,
sends
for
his
Captaines
,
and
men
of
warre
to
attend
him
all
at
Mans
,
whither
he
came
at
the
day
appointed
.
Conte
de
la
Flesche
,
hauing
more
right
then
power
,
after
many
skirmishes
,
was
taken
by
a
stratagem
,
and
brought
prisoner
to
Rouen
:
where
,
more
inraged
,
then
dismaide
with
his
fortune
,
he
let
fall
these
words
:
that
had
he
not
bene
taken
with
a
wile
,
he
would
haue
left
the
king
but
little
land
on
that
side
the
sea
;
and
were
he
againe
at
liberty
,
they
should
not
so
easily
take
him
.
Which
being
reported
;
theking
sent
for
him
,
set
him
at
liberty
,
gaue
him
a
faire
horse
,
bad
him
go
his
way
,
and
do
his
worst
.
Which
act
ouercame
him
more
then
his
taking
,
and
a
quiet
end
was
made
betweene
them
.
The
King
returnes
into
England
,
with
great
iollitie
,
as
euer
bringing
home
better
fortune
out
of
Normandy
,
then
from
any
his
Northerne
expeditions
:
Feasts
his
Nobility
with
all
magnificence
in
his
new
hall
,
lately
finished
at
Westminster
;
wherewith
he
found
much
fault
for
being
built
too
little
:
saying
,
it
was
fitter
for
a
chamber
then
a
Hall
for
a
king
of
England
,
and
takes
a
plot
for
one
farre
more
spacious
to
be
added
vnto
it
.
And
in
this
gaytie
of
state
,
when
he
had
gote
aboue
all
his
businesses
,
betakes
him
wholly
to
the
pleasure
of
peace
,
and
being
hunting
with
his
brother
Henry
in
the
new
Forest
,
Walter
Terell
,
a
Normand
,
and
his
kinsman
,
shooting
at
a
Deere
(
whether
mistaking
his
marke
,
or
not
,
is
vncertaine
)
strake
him
to
the
heart
.
And
so
fell
this
fierce
king
,
in
the
43
yeare
of
his
age
.
A
Prince
,
who
for
the
first
two
yeares
of
his
raigne
,
whilst
,
held
in
,
by
the
graue
counsell
of
Lanfranc
,
and
his
owne
feares
;
bare
himselfe
most
worthily
,
and
had
beene
absolute
for
State
,
had
he
not
after
sought
to
be
absolute
in
power
;
which
meeting
with
an
exorbitant
will
,
makes
both
Prince
,
and
People
miserable
.
Henry
the
First
.
HEnry
the
yongest
sonne
of
William
the
first
,
being
at
hand
,
and
borne
in
England
,
(
which
made
much
for
him
)
was
elected
and
crowned
,
within
foure
dayes
after
his
brothers
death
it
being
giuen
out
,
that
Robert
,
who
should
haue
succeeded
William
,
was
chosen
king
of
Ierusalem
,
and
not
like
to
giue
ouer
that
kingdome
for
this
.
Wherefore
to
settle
Henry
in
the
possession
of
the
Crowne
,
all
expedition
possible
was
vsed
,
least
the
report
of
Roberts
returning
from
the
holy
warres
(
being
now
in
Apulia
comming
home
)
might
be
noysed
abroad
to
stagger
the
State
;
which
seemed
generally
willing
to
accept
of
Henry
.
The
first
actions
of
his
gouernment
tended
all
,
to
baite
the
people
,
and
sugar
their
subiection
,
as
his
predecessor
,
vpon
the
like
interposition
had
done
,
but
with
more
moderation
and
aduisednesse
:
this
being
a
Prince
better
rectified
in
iudgement
,
and
of
a
nature
more
allayed
,
both
by
his
sufferings
,
hauing
sighed
with
other
men
vnder
the
hand
of
oppression
,
that
taught
him
patience
,
and
also
by
hauing
somewhat
of
the
booke
,
which
gote
him
opinion
,
and
the
title
of
Beauclerke
.
First
to
fasten
the
Clergie
,
he
furnishes
with
fit
men
,
all
those
vacancies
his
brother
had
kept
emptie
:
recals
Anselme
home
to
his
Bishopricke
of
Canterbury
,
and
restores
them
to
all
whatsoeuer
priuiledges
had
bene
infringed
by
his
predecessor
.
And
for
the
Layety
,
he
not
only
pleased
them
in
their
relieuments
,
but
in
their
passion
,
by
punishing
the
chiefe
ministers
of
their
exactions
,
which
euermore
eases
the
spleene
of
the
people
,
glad
to
discharge
their
Princes
of
the
euils
done
them
(
knowing
how
they
cannot
worke
without
hands
)
and
lay
them
on
their
officers
,
who
haue
the
actiue
power
,
where
themselues
haue
but
the
passiue
,
and
commonly
turne
as
they
are
moued
.
Raulfe
Byshop
of
Durham
chiefe
counsaylor
to
the
late
King
,
a
man
risen
by
subtletie
,
and
his
tongue
from
infimous
condition
,
to
the
highest
imployments
,
was
committed
to
a
streight
and
loath
some
prison
,
being
famed
to
haue
put
his
maister
into
all
these
courses
of
exaction
,
and
irregularities
,
and
remaynes
amongst
the
examples
of
perpetuall
ignominie
.
All
dissolute
persons
are
expelled
the
Courte
:
the
people
eased
of
their
impositions
,
and
restored
to
their
lights
in
the
night
,
which
after
the
Couerfeu
Bell
were
forbidden
them
vpon
great
penaltie
,
since
the
beginning
of
William
I.
Many
other
good
orders
,
for
the
gouernment
of
the
kingdom
are
ordayned
,
and
besides
to
make
him
the
more
popular
,
and
beloued
,
he
matches
in
the
royall
bloud
of
England
,
taking
to
wife
Matilde
,
daughter
of
Margueret
,
late
Queene
of
Scots
,
and
neece
to
Edgar
Atheling
,
discended
from
Edmond
Ironside
.
A
Ladie
that
brought
with
her
,
the
inheritance
of
goodnesse
she
had
from
a
blessed
mother
,
and
with
much
a
do
was
wonne
from
her
cloyster
,
and
her
vow
to
God
,
to
discend
to
the
world
,
and
be
a
wife
to
a
King
.
Thus
stood
he
intrenched
in
the
State
of
England
,
when
his
brother
Robert
returning
from
the
holy
warres
,
and
receiued
with
great
applause
into
his
Duchie
of
Normandy
,
shakes
the
ground
of
all
this
businesse
:
the
first
yeare
threatning
,
the
second
ariuing
with
a
strong
Army
at
Portsmouth
,
to
recouer
the
Crowne
,
appertayning
to
him
by
the
course
of
right
,
hauing
a
mighty
partie
in
England
of
the
Norman
Nobilitie
;
who
either
moued
with
conscience
or
their
discontent
(
a
sickenesse
rising
of
selfe
opinion
&
ouer-expectatiō
)
made
any
light
occasion
the
motiue
of
reuolt
.
The
Armyes
on
both
sides
meete
,
and
are
readie
to
incounter
,
when
,
for
auoyding
Christian
bloud
,
a
treatie
of
peace
was
moued
,
and
in
the
end
concluded
with
these
articles
:
that
seing
Henry
was
borne
since
his
father
was
King
of
England
,
which
made
him
the
eldest
sonne
of
a
King
,
though
the
last
of
a
Duke
,
and
now
inuested
in
the
Crowne
by
the
act
of
the
kingdom
,
he
should
inioy
the
same
during
his
life
,
paying
to
Robert
3000.
markes
,
per
annum
,
and
Robert
,
suruiuing
,
to
succeed
him
:
that
all
who
had
taken
part
with
Robert
should
haue
their
pardon
and
receiue
no
detriment
.
This
businesse
thus
fairely
passed
ouer
;
Robert
of
a
generous
,
and
free
nature
,
staies
and
feasts
with
his
brother
here
in
England
,
from
the
beginning
of
August
till
Michelmas
,
and
then
returnes
into
Normandie
:
When
Henry
,
rid
of
this
feare
,
takes
to
a
higher
strayne
of
regalitie
,
and
now
standes
vpon
his
Prerogatiue
,
for
the
inuestitures
of
Byshops
,
and
collation
of
other
Ecclesiasticall
estates
within
his
kingdome
,
oppugned
by
Anselme
,
who
refused
to
consecrate
such
as
he
preferred
:
alledging
it
to
be
a
violation
of
the
sacred
rites
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
lately
decreed
concerning
this
businesse
:
in
so
much
as
the
King
dispatches
an
Embassage
to
Pope
Paschal
,
with
declaration
of
the
right
he
had
to
such
inuestitures
,
from
his
predecessors
,
the
Kings
of
England
,
who
euermore
conferred
the
same
,
without
interruption
,
till
now
of
late
.
Anselme
followes
after
these
Ambassadours
,
goes
likewise
to
Rome
,
to
make
good
the
opposition
.
The
King
banishes
him
the
kingdom
,
and
takes
into
his
hands
the
Byshopricke
.
The
Pope
standes
stifly
to
the
power
assumed
by
the
Church
,
but
in
the
end
,
seeing
the
King
fast
,
strong
,
and
lay
too
far
off
,
out
of
his
way
to
be
constrayned
,
and
hauing
much
to
do
at
that
time
with
the
Emperour
and
other
Princes
,
about
the
same
businesse
,
takes
the
way
of
perswasion
to
draw
him
to
his
will
,
soliciting
him
with
kinde
letters
,
full
of
protestations
,
to
further
any
designes
of
his
,
that
might
concerne
his
state
,
if
he
would
desist
from
this
proceeding
.
The
King
,
prest
with
some
other
occasions
,
that
held
him
in
,
and
hauing
purposes
of
that
nature
,
as
by
forbearance
of
the
Church
,
might
be
the
better
effected
,
consents
to
satisfie
the
Popes
will
:
and
becomes
an
example
to
other
Princes
,
of
yeelding
in
this
case
.
Anselme
is
re-called
,
after
a
yeares
banishment
,
and
the
Ambassadors
returne
with
large
remunerations
.
Whilst
these
things
were
managing
at
Rome
,
there
burst
out
here
a
flame
,
which
consumed
the
parties
that
raised
it
,
and
brought
the
king
more
easily
to
his
ends
,
then
otherwise
he
could
euer
haue
expected
.
Robert
de
Belesme
,
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
sonne
to
Roger
de
Mongomery
,
a
fierce
youth
,
presuming
of
his
great
estate
,
and
his
friends
,
fortifies
his
Castles
of
Shrewsbury
,
Bridgenorth
,
Tickhill
,
and
Arundell
,
with
some
other
peeces
in
Wales
belonging
to
him
,
and
combines
with
the
Welch
,
to
oppose
against
the
present
State
,
out
of
a
desire
to
set
all
in
combustion
,
for
his
owne
ends
,
that
were
vncertaine
:
which
put
the
king
to
much
trauaile
and
charge
:
but
within
30.
dayes
,
by
imploying
great
forces
,
and
terrors
mixt
with
promises
,
he
scattered
his
complices
,
and
tooke
all
his
Castles
,
except
that
of
Arundell
,
which
rendred
vpon
condition
,
that
the
Maister
might
be
permitted
to
retire
safe
into
Normandy
:
which
the
king
easily
granted
,
seeing
now
he
was
but
the
body
of
a
silly
naked
creature
,
that
had
lost
both
feathers
and
wings
.
And
it
made
well
for
the
king
,
his
going
thither
.
For
,
from
the
loosing
of
his
owne
estate
in
England
,
and
thereby
aduancing
the
kings
reuenues
,
he
goes
to
loose
Normandy
also
,
and
bring
it
to
this
Crowne
.
For
as
soone
as
he
came
thither
,
he
fastens
amitie
with
one
of
like
condition
,
and
fortune
as
himselfe
,
an
exiled
man
,
whose
insolencie
had
likewise
stript
him
out
of
all
his
estate
in
England
,
and
much
wasted
that
in
Normandie
,
which
was
William
Earle
of
Mortaigne
,
sonne
to
Robert
,
halfe
brother
to
King
William
I.
Who
being
also
Earle
of
Cornewall
made
sute
likewise
,
to
haue
that
of
Kent
,
Which
his
vnkle
Odon
lately
held
,
but
being
denyed
it
,
and
also
euicted
by
law
,
of
certayne
other
parcels
of
Land
,
which
he
claymed
,
retires
with
great
indignation
into
Normandie
,
where
not
onely
,
he
assaults
the
Kings
Castles
,
but
also
vsurps
vpon
the
State
of
Richard
,
the
young
Earle
of
Chester
,
then
the
Kings
warde
.
These
two
Earles
combine
themselues
,
and
with
their
adherents
committed
many
outragious
actions
,
to
the
great
spoyle
and
displeasure
of
the
Country
,
whereof
,
though
they
complayned
to
Duke
Robert
,
they
found
litle
remedie
.
For
,
he
being
now
grown
poore
by
his
out-lauishing
humor
,
began
,
it
seemes
,
to
be
little
respected
:
or
els
falne
from
action
,
&
those
greatnesses
his
expectation
had
shewed
him
,
was
(
as
commonly
great
mindes
dasht
with
ill
fortunes
are
)
falne
likewise
in
spirit
,
and
giuen
ouer
to
his
ease
.
Whereupon
the
people
of
Normandie
make
their
exclamations
to
the
King
of
England
,
who
sendes
for
his
brother
Robert
,
reprehendes
him
for
the
sufferance
of
these
disorders
;
aduises
him
to
act
the
parte
of
a
Prince
and
not
a
Monke
:
and
in
conclusion
,
whether
by
detention
of
his
pension
,
or
drawing
him
,
being
of
a
facile
nature
,
to
some
act
of
releasing
it
,
sendes
him
home
so
much
discontented
,
as
he
ioynes
with
these
mutinous
Earles
;
and
by
their
instigation
was
set
into
that
flame
,
as
he
raysed
all
his
vtmost
forces
to
be
reuenged
on
his
brother
.
The
King
,
touched
in
conscience
with
the
fowlenesse
of
a
fraternall
war
,
which
the
world
would
take
(
he
being
the
mightier
)
to
proceed
out
of
his
designes
;
stood
doubtfull
what
do
,
when
Pope
Pasehall
,
by
his
letters
(
written
with
that
eloquence
,
saith
Malmesbury
,
wherein
he
was
quicke
)
perswaded
him
,
that
herein
he
should
not
make
a
ciuill
warre
,
but
do
a
noble
,
and
memorable
benefit
to
his
Country
.
Whereby
(
payde
for
remitting
the
inuestitures
)
he
held
himselfe
countenanced
in
this
businesse
,
Whereon
,
now
he
sets
with
more
alacritie
and
resolution
.
And
after
many
difficulties
,
and
losse
of
diuers
worthy
men
,
in
a
mightie
battayle
,
nere
the
Castle
of
Tenerchbray
,
his
enemies
,
with
much
a
do
,
were
all
defeited
.
Whereby
England
,
wonne
Normandie
,
and
on
the
same
day
,
by
computation
,
wherein
40.
yeares
before
,
Normandie
ouer-came
England
:
such
are
the
turnings
in
affaires
of
men
.
And
here
Robert
,
who
stood
in
a
fayre
possibility
of
two
Crownes
,
came
to
be
depriued
of
his
Duchy
,
and
all
he
had
,
brought
prisoner
into
England
,
and
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Cardiffe
.
Where
,
to
adde
to
his
miserie
,
he
had
the
misfortune
of
a
long
life
:
suruiuing
,
after
he
lost
himselfe
,
26.
yeares
,
whereof
the
most
parte
he
saw
not
,
hauing
his
eyes
put
out
,
whereby
he
was
onely
left
to
his
thoughts
,
a
punishment
barbarously
inflicted
on
him
,
for
attempting
an
escape
.
He
was
a
Prince
,
that
gaue
out
to
the
world
,
very
few
notes
of
his
ill
,
but
many
of
his
noblenesse
and
valour
,
especially
in
his
great
voyage
,
where
he
had
the
second
command
,
and
was
in
election
to
haue
bene
the
first
,
preferred
to
the
Crowne
of
Ierusalem
,
and
missed
it
hardly
.
Onely
the
disobedience
,
in
his
youth
,
shewed
to
his
father
(
which
yet
might
proceed
from
a
rough
hand
borne
ouer
him
,
and
the
animation
of
others
,
rather
then
his
owne
nature
)
set
a
stayne
vpon
him
:
and
then
his
profusion
(
which
some
would
haue
,
liberalitie
)
shewed
his
impotencie
,
and
put
him
into
those
courses
,
that
ouerthrew
him
.
All
the
reuenues
of
his
Duchie
,
which
should
serue
for
his
maintenance
,
he
sold
or
ingaged
,
and
was
vpon
passing
the
Cittie
of
Roan
to
the
Citizens
:
Which
made
him
held
vnfit
for
the
gouernment
;
and
gaue
occasion
to
his
brother
to
quarrell
with
him
.
And
thus
came
Henry
freed
from
this
feare
,
and
absolute
Duke
of
Normandie
:
had
many
yeares
of
quiet
,
gathered
great
treasure
,
and
intertayned
good
intelligence
with
the
neighbour
Princes
.
Scotland
,
by
his
Match
,
and
doing
their
Princes
good
,
he
held
from
doing
him
hurte
;
clearing
them
from
vsurpations
.
Wales
,
though
vnder
his
title
,
yet
not
subiection
,
gaue
him
some
exercise
of
action
;
which
he
ordred
with
great
wisedome
.
First
he
planted
with
in
the
bodie
of
that
Country
a
Colonie
of
Flemings
,
who
at
that
time
much
pestred
this
kingdome
:
being
admitted
here
in
the
raigne
of
King
William
1.
marrying
their
Country
woman
,
and
vsing
their
helpe
in
the
action
of
England
,
where
they
daylie
increased
,
in
such
sorte
,
as
gaue
great
displeasure
to
the
people
.
But
by
this
meanes
,
both
that
greuance
was
eased
,
and
the
vse
of
them
made
profitable
to
the
State
:
for
being
so
great
a
number
and
a
strong
people
,
they
made
roome
for
themselues
,
&
held
it
in
that
sorte
,
as
they
kept
the
Welsh
,
all
about
them
,
in
very
good
awe
.
Besides
the
King
tooke
for
Ostages
the
chiefe
mens
sonnes
of
the
Country
,
and
hereby
quieted
it
.
For
France
he
stood
secure
so
long
as
Phillip
1.
liued
,
who
,
wholy
giuen
ouer
to
his
ease
and
luxurie
,
was
not
for
other
attempts
,
out
of
that
course
:
but
his
sonne
he
was
to
looke
vnto
,
whensoeuer
he
came
to
that
Crowne
.
With
the
Earle
of
Flanders
he
had
some
debate
,
but
it
was
onely
in
words
,
and
vpon
this
occasion
.
King
William
the
first
,
in
retribution
of
the
good
,
his
father
in
law
Bald●●in
5.
had
done
,
by
aiding
him
in
the
action
of
England
,
gaue
him
yearely
300
markes
,
and
likewise
continued
it
to
his
sonne
after
him
.
Now
,
Robert
,
Earle
of
Flanders
,
of
a
collaterall
line
,
returning
emptie
from
the
holy
warres
,
and
finding
this
summe
paid
out
of
England
to
his
predecessors
,
demaundes
the
same
of
king
Henry
,
as
his
due
;
who
not
easie
to
part
with
money
,
sends
him
word
;
that
it
was
not
the
custome
of
the
kings
of
England
to
pay
tribute
:
If
they
gaue
pensions
they
were
temporanie
,
and
according
to
desert
.
Which
answer
so
much
displeased
the
Earle
,
that
though
himselfe
liued
not
to
show
his
hatred
,
yet
his
sonne
did
,
and
aided
afterward
William
,
the
sonne
of
Robert
Curtoys
,
in
his
attempts
,
for
recouerie
of
the
Duchie
of
Normandy
,
against
king
Henry
.
Thus
stood
this
king
in
the
first
part
of
his
raigne
:
in
the
other
,
he
had
more
to
do
abroad
then
at
home
,
where
he
had
by
his
excellent
wisedome
so
setled
the
gouernment
,
as
it
held
a
steady
course
without
in
interruption
,
all
his
time
.
But
now
Lewis
le
Gros
,
succeeding
his
father
Philip
the
first
,
gaue
him
warning
to
looke
to
his
State
of
Normandy
:
and
for
that
he
would
not
attend
a
quarrell
,
he
makes
one
;
taking
occasion
about
the
Cittie
of
Gisors
,
scituate
on
the
riuer
Epre
,
in
the
confines
of
Normandy
,
whilst
Louys
was
trauailed
with
a
stubborne
Nobility
,
presuming
vpon
their
Franchises
,
within
their
owne
Signories
,
whereof
there
were
many
,
at
that
time
,
about
Paris
,
as
the
Contes
of
Crecy
,
Pissaux
,
Dammartin
,
Champagne
,
and
others
,
who
by
example
,
and
emulation
,
would
bee
absolute
Lords
,
without
awe
of
a
maister
,
putting
themselues
vnder
the
protection
of
Henry
:
who
beeing
neere
to
assist
them
,
fostred
those
humors
,
which
in
sicke
bodies
,
most
shew
themselues
.
But
after
Louys
,
by
yeares
,
gathering
strength
,
dissolued
that
compact
,
and
made
his
meanes
the
more
,
by
their
confiscations
.
Now
to
entertaine
these
two
great
Princes
in
worke
,
the
quarrell
betweene
the
Pope
,
and
the
Emperour
,
ministred
fresh
occasion
.
The
Emperour
Henry
5.
hauing
(
by
the
Popes
instigation
)
banded
against
his
father
,
Henry
4.
who
associated
him
in
the
Empire
,
and
held
him
prisoner
in
that
distresse
,
as
he
died
,
toucht
afterward
with
remorse
of
this
act
,
and
reproach
of
the
State
,
for
abandoning
the
rights
of
the
Empire
,
leuies
sixtie
thousand
foote
,
and
thirtie
thousand
horse
,
for
Italy
;
constraines
the
Pope
&
his
Colledge
to
acknowledge
the
rights
of
the
Empire
,
in
that
forme
as
Leo
4.
had
done
to
Otho
2.
and
before
that
,
Adrian
,
to
Charlemaigne
,
according
to
the
decree
of
the
Councell
of
Rome
,
and
made
him
take
his
Oath
of
fidelitie
,
betweene
his
hands
,
as
to
the
true
and
lawfull
Emperour
.
The
Pope
,
so
soone
as
Henry
was
departed
home
,
assembles
a
Councell
,
nullifies
this
acknowledgment
,
as
done
by
force
,
and
shortly
after
,
deceased
.
The
Emperour
to
make
himselfe
the
stronger
,
against
his
successor
,
enters
into
aliance
with
the
King
of
England
,
takes
to
wife
his
daughter
Maud
,
being
but
fiue
yeares
of
age
.
After
this
Calixte
,
sonne
of
the
Conte
de
Borgogne
,
comming
to
bee
Pope
,
and
beeing
French
,
(
to
their
great
applause
)
assembles
a
Councell
at
Reimes
:
where
,
by
Ecclesiasticall
sentence
,
Henry
5.
is
declared
enemy
of
the
Church
,
and
degraded
of
his
Imperiall
dignitie
.
The
King
of
England
,
seeing
this
Councell
was
held
in
France
,
&
composed
chiefly
of
the
Galicane
Church
,
desirous
to
ouer-maister
Louys
,
incenses
his
sonne
in
law
the
Emperour
(
stung
with
this
disgrace
)
to
set
vpon
him
)
as
the
Popes
chiefe
piller
)
on
one
side
,
and
hee
would
assaile
him
on
the
other
.
The
Emperour
easily
wrought
to
such
a
businesse
,
prepares
all
his
best
forces
:
the
King
of
England
doth
the
like
.
The
King
of
France
seeing
this
storme
comming
so
impetuously
vpon
him
,
wrought
so
with
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
as
they
,
weighing
the
future
mischife
of
a
warre
,
vndertaken
in
a
heare
,
with
the
importance
of
a
kinde
neighbourhood
,
aduise
the
Emperour
not
to
enter
there
into
,
till
hee
had
signified
to
the
King
of
France
,
the
causes
of
his
discontent
.
Where
upon
an
Embassage
is
dispatched
:
the
King
of
France
answeres
,
that
hee
grieued
much
to
see
the
two
great
pillers
of
the
Church
thus
shaken
with
these
dissentions
,
whereby
might
bee
feared
,
the
whole
frame
would
be
ruined
:
that
hee
was
friend
to
them
both
,
and
would
gladly
be
an
inter-dealer
for
concord
,
rather
then
to
carry
wood
to
a
fire
too
fierce
already
,
which
hee
desired
to
extinguish
,
for
the
good
and
quyet
of
Christendome
.
This
Embassage
wrought
so
,
as
it
disarmed
the
Emperour
,
glad
to
haue
Louys
a
mediator
of
the
accord
betweene
the
Pope
and
him
:
to
the
great
displeasure
of
the
King
of
England
,
who
expected
greater
matters
to
haue
risen
by
this
businesse
.
The
accorde
is
concluded
at
Wormes
,
to
the
Popes
advantage
,
to
whom
the
Emperour
yeelds
vp
the
right
of
inuestitures
of
Bishops
and
other
Benifices
.
But
this
was
onely
to
appease
not
cure
the
maladie
.
The
King
of
England
disapoynted
thus
of
the
Emperours
assistance
,
proceedes
notwithstanding
in
his
intentions
against
Louys
.
And
seeing
he
failed
of
outward
forces
,
he
sets
vp
a
partie
in
his
kingdome
,
to
confront
him
:
ayding
Theobald
,
Conte
de
Champagne
,
with
so
great
power
,
as
hee
stood
to
do
him
much
displeasure
:
besides
hee
obtained
a
strong
side
in
that
kingdome
,
by
his
aliances
:
for
Stephen
,
Earle
of
Blois
,
had
married
his
sister
Adela
,
to
whom
this
Theobald
was
neere
in
bloud
,
and
had
wonne
Foulke
,
Earle
of
Aniou
(
an
important
neighbour
,
and
euer
an
enemy
to
Normandy
)
to
be
his
,
by
matching
his
sonne
William
to
his
daughter
.
Louys
on
the
other
side
,
failes
not
to
practise
all
meanes
to
vnder-worke
Henries
estate
in
Normandy
,
and
combines
with
William
,
Earle
of
Flanders
,
for
the
restoring
of
William
,
the
sonne
of
Robert
Curtoys
,
to
whom
the
same
appertained
by
right
of
inheritance
:
and
had
the
fairer
shew
of
his
actions
,
by
taking
hold
on
the
side
of
iustice
.
Great
,
and
many
,
were
the
conflicts
betweene
these
two
Princes
,
with
the
expence
of
much
bloud
and
charge
.
But
in
the
end
,
being
both
tired
,
a
peace
was
concluded
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
Earle
of
Aniou
.
And
William
,
sonne
to
King
Henry
,
did
homage
to
Louys
for
the
Dutchy
of
Normandy
:
And
William
,
the
Anno
Reg.
20.
son
of
Robert
Curtoys
,
is
left
to
himselfe
,
and
desists
from
his
claime
.
Vpon
the
faire
cloze
of
all
rhese
troubles
,
there
followed
presently
an
accident
,
which
seasoned
it
with
that
sowrenesse
of
griefe
,
as
ouercame
all
the
ioy
of
the
successe
.
William
the
yong
Prince
,
the
onely
hope
of
all
the
Norman
race
,
at
17
yeares
of
age
,
returning
into
England
,
in
a
ship
by
himselfe
,
accompanyed
with
Richard
his
base
brother
,
Mary
,
Countesse
of
Perch
,
their
sister
,
Richard
,
Earle
of
Chester
,
with
his
wife
the
kings
Neece
,
and
many
other
personages
of
honour
,
and
their
attendants
,
to
the
number
of
140.
besides
50
Mariners
,
setting
out
from
Harflew
,
were
all
cast
away
at
Sea
Anno
Reg
21
.
The
Prince
had
recouered
a
Cock-boat
,
and
in
possibility
to
haue
beene
saued
,
had
not
the
compassion
of
his
sisters
cryes
drawne
him
backe
to
the
sinking
ship
to
take
her
in
,
and
perish
with
his
company
.
Which
sodaine
clap
of
Gods
iudgement
,
comming
in
a
calme
of
glory
,
when
all
these
bustlings
seemed
past
ouer
,
might
make
a
conscience
shrinke
with
terror
,
to
see
oppression
and
supplantation
repayd
with
the
extinction
of
that
,
for
which
so
much
had
beene
wrought
,
and
the
line
masculine
of
Normandy
expired
in
the
third
heire
,
as
if
to
begin
the
fate
layd
on
all
the
future
succession
,
wherein
neuer
,
but
once
,
the
third
,
in
a
right
discent
,
inioyed
the
Crowne
without
supplantation
or
extinction
,
to
the
great
affliction
of
the
kingdome
and
himselfe
,
to
leaue
his
other
issue
subiect
to
the
like
ouerturnings
;
which
may
teach
Princes
to
obserue
the
wayes
of
righteousnesse
,
and
let
men
alone
with
their
rights
,
and
God
with
his
prouidence
.
But
in
hope
to
repaire
this
losse
,
King
Henry
within
5
moneths
after
,
married
Adalicia
,
a
beautifull
yong
Lady
,
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Lovaine
,
and
of
the
house
of
Loraine
,
but
neuer
had
issue
by
her
,
nor
long
rest
from
his
troubles
abroad
.
For
this
rent
at
home
,
crackt
all
the
chaine
of
his
courses
in
France
.
Normandy
it selfe
became
wauering
,
and
many
adhered
to
William
the
Nephew
:
his
great
confederats
are
most
regayn'd
to
the
king
of
France
:
Foulke
,
Earle
of
Aniou
,
quarrels
for
his
daughters
dower
:
Robert
de
Mellent
,
his
chiefe
friend
&
Councellour
,
a
man
of
great
imployment
,
fell
from
him
,
conspired
with
Hugh
,
Earle
of
Monfort
,
and
wrought
him
great
trouble
.
But
such
was
his
diligence
and
working
spirit
,
that
hee
soone
made
whole
all
those
ruptures
againe
.
The
two
Earles
himselfe
surprizes
,
and
Aniou
,
death
:
which
being
so
important
a
neighbour
,
as
we
may
see
,
by
matching
a
Prince
of
England
there
;
the
King
fastens
vpon
it
with
another
aliance
,
and
discends
to
marry
his
daughter
,
(
and
now
onely
childe
,
which
had
bin
wife
to
an
Emperour
,
&
desired
by
the
Princes
of
Lumbardy
and
Loraine
)
to
the
now
Earle
Geffrey
Plantagenet
,
the
sonne
of
Foulke
.
The
King
of
France
to
fortifie
his
opposition
,
entertaines
William
the
Nephew
,
where
now
all
the
danger
lay
:
and
aydes
him
in
person
with
great
power
to
obtaine
the
Earledome
of
Flanders
,
wherunto
he
had
a
faire
Title
,
by
the
defailance
of
issue
of
the
late
Earle
Baldouin
,
slaine
in
a
battaile
in
France
against
King
Henry
.
But
William
,
as
if
heire
also
of
his
fathers
fortunes
,
admitted
to
the
Earledome
,
miscarried
in
the
rule
,
was
depriued
,
and
slaine
in
battaile
;
and
in
him
all
of
Robert
Curtoys
perished
.
And
now
the
whole
care
of
king
Henry
,
was
the
setling
of
the
succession
vpon
Maude
(
of
whom
hee
liued
to
see
two
sonnes
borne
)
for
which
hee
conuokes
a
Parliament
in
England
,
wherein
,
an
oath
is
ministred
to
the
Lords
of
this
land
,
to
bee
true
to
her
&
her
heires
,
and
acknowledge
them
as
the
right
inheritors
of
the
Crowne
.
This
oath
was
first
taken
by
Dauid
,
king
of
Scots
,
vnkleto
Maude
,
and
by
Stephen
,
Earle
of
Bollogne
,
and
Mortaine
,
Nephew
to
the
King
,
on
whom
he
had
bestowed
great
possessions
in
England
,
and
aduanced
his
brother
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
.
And
to
make
all
the
more
fast
,
this
oath
was
afterward
ministred
againe
at
Northampton
in
another
Parliament
.
So
that
now
all
seemes
safe
and
quiet
,
but
his
owne
sleepes
,
which
are
said
to
haue
beene
very
tumultuous
,
and
full
of
affrightments
,
wherein
hee
would
often
rise
,
take
his
sword
,
and
be
in
act
,
as
if
hee
defended
himselfe
against
assaults
of
his
person
,
which
shewed
all
was
not
well
within
.
His
gouernment
in
peace
,
was
such
as
rankes
And
for
that
he
would
not
wreste
ny
thing
Salisbury
Anno.
Reg
,
15.
(
which
might
breede
vlcers
of
dangerous
nature
)
he
tooke
a
course
to
obtayne
their
free
consents
to
serue
his
occasions
,
in
their
generall
Assemblies
of
the
3.
estates
of
the
Land
,
which
he
first
,
and
often
conuoked
:
and
which
had
,
from
his
time
,
the
name
of
Parlement
,
according
to
the
manner
of
Normandie
,
and
other
States
,
where
Princes
keepe
within
their
circles
to
the
good
of
their
people
,
their
owne
glorie
,
and
securitie
of
their
posteritie
.
He
was
a
Prince
that
liued
formally
himselfe
,
His
great
businesses
,
and
his
wantes
taught
Salisbury
)
Anno.
Reg.
15.
three
shillings
vpon
euery
hide-land
,
but
he
had
no
more
in
all
his
raigne
,
except
one
supply
for
his
warres
afterward
in
France
.
He
kept
Byshopricks
and
Abbayes
voyd
in
his
hands
,
as
that
of
Canterbury
,
5
yeares
together
.
By
an
act
of
Parlement
at
London
.
Anno.
Reg.
30.
he
had
permission
to
punish
mariage
,
and
incontinencie
of
Priests
,
who
for
fines
notwithstanding
,
he
suffred
to
inioy
their
wiues
,
but
hereby
he
displeased
the
Clergie
and
disappoynted
that
reformation
.
Punishments
which
were
mutilation
of
member
,
he
made
pecuniarie
.
And
by
reason
of
his
often
,
and
long
being
in
Normandie
,
those
prouisions
for
his
house
,
which
were
vsed
to
be
payde
in
kinde
,
were
rated
to
certayne
prices
and
receiued
in
mony
,
by
the
consent
of
the
State
,
and
to
the
great
content
of
the
subiect
;
who
by
reason
that
many
dwelling
far
off
throughout
all
shires
of
England
,
were
much
molested
with
satisfying
the
same
otherwife
.
He
resumed
the
liberties
of
hunting
in
his
Forests
,
which
tooke
vp
much
faire
ground
of
the
kingdome
;
and
besides
renuing
former
penalties
,
made
an
Edict
,
that
if
any
man
in
his
owne
priuate
woodes
,
killed
the
Kings
Deere
should
forfeit
his
woodes
to
the
King
.
But
he
permitted
them
inclosures
for
Parkes
,
which
vnder
him
seemes
to
haue
their
originall
,
by
the
example
of
that
of
his
at
Woodstoke
,
and
after
their
multitude
grew
to
be
a
diseaze
.
His
expences
were
cheifly
in
his
warres
,
and
his
many
and
great
fortifications
in
Normandie
.
His
buildings
were
the
Abbay
of
Reading
,
the
Mannour
of
Woodstoke
,
and
the
great
inclosure
about
that
Parke
.
The
most
eminent
men
of
his
Councell
Robert
Earle
of
Mellent
,
was
the
sonne
of
Roger
Beaumont
;
who
of
all
the
great
men
which
followed
William
I.
in
his
ciuill
warres
of
Normandie
,
refused
to
attend
him
in
his
expedition
for
England
,
though
with
large
promises
inuited
thereunto
,
saying
:
The
inheritance
left
him
by
his
predecessors
,
was
sufficient
to
maintaine
his
estate
at
home
;
and
hee
desired
not
to
thrust
himselfe
into
other
mens
possessions
abroad
.
But
his
sonne
Robert
was
of
another
mind
,
and
had
a
mighty
estate
both
in
England
and
Normandy
.
Was
a
man
of
great
direction
in
Councell
,
and
euer
vsed
in
all
the
waighty
affaires
of
the
State
.
His
parsimony
,
both
in
apparell
and
diet
,
was
of
such
example
,
being
a
man
of
eminent
note
,
as
did
much
good
to
the
kingdome
in
those
dayes
.
But
in
the
end
he
fell
into
disgrace
,
the
fate
of
Court
,
and
eminency
;
opposed
against
the
king
,
and
died
bereft
of
his
estate
.
Besides
these
,
this
king
was
serued
with
a
potent
and
martiall
Nobility
,
whom
his
spirit
led
to
affect
those
great
designes
of
his
in
France
,
for
the
preseruation
of
his
state
in
Normandy
.
Whither
in
the
32
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
he
makes
his
last
voyage
to
dye
there
,
and
in
his
passage
thithe
,
happened
an
exceeding
great
Ecclips
of
the
Sunne
,
which
was
taken
to
fore-signifie
his
death
;
for
that
it
followed
shortly
after
in
the
thirty
fiue
yeare
of
his
reigne
.
Hee
was
of
a
gracefull
personage
,
quicke-eyed
,
King
Stephen
.
THE
Line
Masculine
of
the
Norman
extinct
,
and
onely
a
daughter
left
,
and
she
married
to
a
French-man
:
Stephen
,
Earle
of
Bologne
,
and
Mortagne
,
son
of
Stephen
,
Earle
of
Blois
,
and
of
Adela
,
daughter
to
William
I.
was
(
notwithstanding
the
former
oath
taken
for
Maud
)
elected
by
the
State
,
and
inuested
in
the
Crowne
of
England
,
within
30
dayes
after
the
death
of
Henry
.
Vpon
what
reasons
of
Councell
,
we
must
gather
out
of
the
circumstances
of
the
courses
held
in
that
time
.
Some
imagine
,
the
state
refused
Maude
;
for
not
being
then
the
custome
,
of
any
other
kingdome
Christian
(
whose
Kings
are
annoynted
)
to
admit
women
to
inherite
the
Crowne
;
and
therefore
they
might
pretend
to
be
freed
from
their
oath
,
as
being
vnlawfull
.
But
Roger
,
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
one
of
the
principall
men
then
in
councell
,
yeelded
another
reason
for
the
discharge
of
this
oath
,
which
was
,
that
seeing
the
late
King
had
married
his
daughter
out
of
the
Realme
,
and
without
the
consent
thereof
,
they
might
lawfully
refuse
her
.
And
so
was
Stephen
,
hauing
no
Title
at
all
,
by
meere
election
,
aduanced
to
the
Crowne
.
For
if
hee
should
claime
any
right
in
the
Succession
,
as
being
the
sonne
of
Adela
,
then
must
Theobald
,
Earle
of
Blois
,
his
elder
brother
,
haue
beene
preferred
before
him
:
and
Henry
Fitz
Empresse
(
if
they
refused
the
mother
)
was
neerer
in
bloud
to
the
right
Stem
,
then
either
.
But
they
had
other
reasons
that
ruled
that
time
.
Stephen
was
a
man
,
and
of
great
possessions
,
both
in
England
and
France
,
had
one
brother
,
Earle
of
Bloss
,
a
Prince
of
great
estate
:
another
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
(
the
Popes
Legat
in
England
,
of
power
eminent
)
was
popular
for
his
affability
,
goodly
personage
,
and
actiuenesse
:
and
therefore
acceptable
to
the
Nobility
,
who
,
at
that
time
,
were
altogether
guided
by
the
Clergy
,
and
they
,
by
the
working
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
induced
to
make
choyce
of
him
,
hauing
an
opinion
,
that
by
preferring
one
,
whose
Title
was
least
,
would
make
his
obligation
the
more
to
them
,
and
so
they
might
stand
better
secured
of
their
liberties
,
then
vnder
such
a
one
,
as
might
presume
of
an
hereditary
succession
.
And
to
be
the
more
sure
thereof
,
before
his
admittance
to
the
Crowne
,
hee
takes
a
priuate
oath
before
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
to
confirme
the
ancient
liberties
of
the
Church
,
and
had
his
brother
to
vndertake
,
betwixt
God
and
him
,
for
the
performance
thereof
.
But
being
now
in
possession
of
the
kingdome
,
and
all
the
treasure
his
vnkle
had
in
many
yeares
gathered
,
which
amounted
to
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
of
exquisite
siluer
,
besides
plate
and
iewels
,
of
inestimable
value
,
after
the
funerals
performed
at
Reading
,
hee
assembles
a
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
wherein
herestored
to
the
Clergy
,
all
their
former
liberties
,
and
freed
the
Laytie
from
their
tributes
,
exactions
,
or
whatsoeuer
grieuances
opprest
them
,
confirming
the
same
by
his
Charter
,
which
,
faithfully
to
obserue
,
hee
tooke
a
publique
oath
before
all
the
Assembly
:
where
likewise
the
Bishops
swore
fealty
vnto
him
,
but
with
this
condition
;
so
long
as
hee
obserued
the
tenor
of
this
Charter
.
And
now
as
one
that
was
to
make
good
the
hold
he
had
gotten
,
with
power
,
&
his
sworde
,
prepares
for
all
assaults
,
which
he
was
sute
to
haue
come
vpon
him
.
And
first
graunts
licence
,
to
all
that
would
,
to
build
Castles
vpon
their
owne
Landes
,
thereby
to
fortifie
the
Realme
,
and
breake
the
force
of
any
ouerrunning
inuasion
,
that
should
maister
the
feild
.
Which
in
setled
times
might
be
of
good
effect
,
but
in
a
season
of
distraction
,
and
part-takings
very
dangerous
.
And
being
to
subsist
by
frendes
,
he
makes
all
he
could
,
creates
new
Lords
,
giues
to
many
great
possessions
,
and
hauing
a
full
purse
spares
for
no
cost
to
buy
loue
,
and
fidelitie
:
a
purchace
very
vncertayne
,
when
there
may
be
other
conucyances
made
of
more
strength
to
carry
it
.
Two
wayes
he
was
to
looke
for
blowes
:
from
Scotland
on
one
side
,
and
France
on
the
other
:
Scotland
wanted
no
instigators
:
Dauid
their
King
,
moued
both
with
nature
and
his
oath
to
his
Neece
,
turnes
head
vpon
him
:
Stephen
was
presently
there
with
the
shew
of
a
strong
Army
,
and
appeased
him
with
the
guift
of
Cumberland
,
and
his
sonne
Henry
,
Prince
of
Scotland
with
the
Earldome
of
Huntingdon
;
the
last
tooke
an
oath
of
fealtie
vnto
him
,
which
the
father
refused
as
hauing
first
sworne
to
Maude
,
wherein
he
satisfied
not
the
King
,
who
returning
from
this
voyage
,
found
some
defection
of
his
Nobilitie
,
which
presently
put
him
into
another
action
,
that
intertayned
him
sometime
.
After
which
,
he
falles
dangerously
sicke
,
in
so
much
as
he
was
noysed
to
be
dead
,
by
which
sickenesse
,
he
lost
more
then
his
health
:
For
his
frendes
,
put
in
danger
thereby
,
cast
to
seeke
another
partie
to
beare
them
vp
:
it
wakened
Aniou
,
and
sets
him
on
to
surprize
certayne
peeces
in
Normandie
,
to
prepare
for
the
recouerie
of
his
wiues
right
:
and
made
all
this
kingdome
wauer
.
Thus
was
his
first
yeare
spent
,
which
shewed
how
the
rest
of
18.
would
proue
,
wherein
we
are
to
haue
no
other
representations
,
but
of
reuoltes
,
beseiging
of
Castles
,
surprizings
,
recouerings
,
loosings
againe
,
with
great
spoyles
,
and
destruction
;
in
briefe
a
most
miserable
face
of
a
distracted
State
,
that
can
yeeld
vs
no
other
notes
of
instruction
,
but
such
as
are
generall
in
all
times
of
like
disposition
:
and
therefore
herein
we
may
the
better
forbeare
the
rehearsall
of
many
perticulars
,
being
all
vnder
one
head
of
action
,
and
like
nature
.
The
King
,
hauing
recouered
,
would
make
the
world
know
he
was
aliue
,
and
presently
passes
with
forces
into
Normandy
,
ouercame
the
Earle
of
Aniou
in
battayle
:
after
makes
peace
with
him
,
and
vpon
renouncing
of
the
clayme
of
Maude
,
couenants
to
giue
them
5000.
markes
per
annum
:
he
intertaynes
amitie
with
King
Louys
7.
and
causes
his
sonne
Eustace
to
do
him
homage
for
the
Duchy
of
Normandie
,
wherein
he
was
inuested
:
besides
to
content
his
elder
brother
Theobald
,
Earle
of
Blois
,
he
giues
him
a
pension
of
2000.
markes
and
so
returnes
againe
into
England
,
to
a
warre
against
Scotland
,
which
,
in
this
meane
time
,
made
incursions
on
the
kingdome
;
where
whilst
he
was
held
busie
in
worke
,
Robert
Earle
of
Glocester
,
base
sonne
to
Henry
1.
a
man
of
high
spirit
,
great
direction
and
indefatigable
industry
(
an
especiall
actor
that
performed
the
greatest
part
,
in
these
times
,
for
his
sister
Maude
)
had
surprized
the
Castle
of
Bristow
,
and
procured
confederates
to
make
good
other
peeces
abroade
in
diuers
parts
:
as
William
Talbot
the
Castle
of
Hereford
;
Paynel
the
Castle
of
Ludlow
;
Louell
that
of
Cary
:
Moune
the
Castle
of
Dunstor
:
Robert
de
Nichol
,
that
of
Warham
,
Eustace
Fitz
Iohn
that
of
Walton
,
and
William
Fitz
Allan
the
Castle
of
Shrewsbury
.
Stephen
leaues
the
prosecution
of
the
Scottish
warres
to
Thurstan
Archbyshop
of
Yorke
,
whom
he
made
his
lieutenant
,
and
furnished
with
many
valiant
leaders
,
as
Walter
Earle
of
Albemarle
,
William
Peuerell
of
Nottingham
;
Walter
and
Gilbert
Lacies
.
Himselfe
brauely
attended
,
bendes
all
his
power
to
represse
the
conspirators
,
which
he
did
in
one
expedition
,
recouers
all
these
Castles
(
by
reason
of
their
distances
,
not
able
to
succour
one
another
)
and
draue
the
Earle
of
Glocester
home
to
his
sister
into
Aniou
.
No
lesse
successe
had
his
forces
in
the
North
,
against
the
Scots
,
whom
in
a
great
battayle
they
discomfeited
and
put
to
flight
,
which
great
fortunes
meeting
together
in
one
yeare
,
brought
forth
occasion
of
bad
,
in
that
following
:
for
now
presuming
more
of
himfelfe
,
he
fell
vpon
those
rockes
that
rent
all
his
greatnesse
.
He
calles
a
Councell
at
Oxford
,
where
occasion
was
giuen
to
set
him
out
with
the
Clergie
,
that
had
onely
put
him
into
the
State
.
The
Byshops
vpon
the
permission
of
building
Castles
,
so
out-went
the
Lords
in
magnificence
,
strength
and
number
of
their
erections
,
and
especially
the
Byshop
of
Salisbury
that
their
greatnesse
was
much
maligned
by
them
,
putting
the
King
in
head
,
that
all
these
great
Castles
,
especially
of
Salisbury
,
the
Vies
,
Shirburne
,
Malmsbury
,
and
Newwark
,
were
onely
to
intertayne
the
partie
of
Maude
,
whereupon
the
King
,
whose
feares
were
apt
to
take
fire
,
sendes
for
the
Byshop
of
Salisbury
(
most
suspected
)
to
Oxford
.
The
Bishop
,
as
if
foreseing
the
mischiefe
comming
to
him
,
would
gladly
haue
put
off
this
iourney
,
and
excused
it
by
the
debilitie
of
his
age
,
but
it
would
not
serue
his
turne
:
thither
he
comes
,
where
his
seruants
,
about
the
taking
vp
of
lodgings
,
quarrell
with
the
seruants
of
the
Earle
of
Britayne
,
and
from
wordes
fall
to
blowes
,
so
that
in
the
bickering
,
one
of
them
was
slayne
,
and
the
nephew
of
the
Earle
dangerously
wounded
.
Whereupon
the
King
sendes
for
the
Bishop
,
to
satisfie
his
Court
,
for
the
breach
of
peace
,
made
by
his
seruants
:
The
satisfaction
required
,
was
the
yeelding
vp
the
keyes
of
his
Castles
,
as
pledges
of
his
fealtie
,
but
that
being
stood
vpon
,
the
Bishop
,
with
his
nephew
,
Alexander
Byshop
of
Lincolne
,
were
restrayned
of
their
libertie
,
and
shortly
after
sent
as
prisoners
to
the
Castle
of
the
Deuises
,
whither
the
Byshop
of
Eley
,
another
of
his
Nephews
,
had
retired
himselfe
before
.
The
King
seazes
into
his
handes
his
Castles
of
Salisbury
,
Shyrburne
,
Malmesbury
,
and
after
3.
dayes
assault
the
Deuises
was
likewise
rendred
,
besides
he
tooke
all
his
treasure
,
which
amounted
to
40.
thousand
markes
.
This
action
,
being
of
an
extraordinary
strayne
,
gaue
much
occasion
of
rumor
:
some
said
:
The
King
had
donne
well
in
seazing
vpon
these
Castles
;
it
being
vnfit
,
and
against
the
Cannons
of
the
Church
,
that
they
who
were
men
of
religion
,
and
peace
,
should
raise
fortresses
for
warre
,
and
in
that
sort
as
might
be
preiudiciall
to
the
King
.
Against
this
,
was
the
Byshop
of
Winchester
,
the
Popes
Legat
,
taking
rather
the
part
of
his
function
,
then
that
of
a
brother
:
saying
:
that
if
the
Bishops
had
transgressed
,
it
was
not
the
King
,
but
the
Cannons
,
that
must
iudge
it
:
that
they
ought
not
to
be
depriued
of
their
possessions
,
without
a
publique
Ecclesiasticall
Counsell
;
that
the
King
had
not
donne
it
,
out
of
the
zeale
of
iustice
,
but
for
his
owne
benefit
,
taking
away
that
which
had
beene
built
vpon
the
Lands
,
and
by
the
charge
of
the
Church
,
to
put
it
into
the
hands
of
lay
men
,
little
affected
to
religion
:
And
therefore
to
the
end
,
the
power
of
the
Cannons
might
be
examined
,
he
appoints
a
Counsell
to
be
called
at
Winchester
,
whither
the
King
is
summoned
:
and
thither
repaire
most
of
all
the
Byshops
of
the
Kingdome
,
where
first
is
read
the
Commission
of
the
Legatine
power
,
granted
by
Pope
Innocent
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
there
openly
vrges
the
indignitie
offred
to
the
Church
,
by
the
imprisoning
of
these
Bshops
:
An
act
most
haynous
and
shamefull
for
the
King
,
that
in
the
peace
of
his
Court
,
thorow
the
instigation
of
euell
ministers
,
would
thus
lay
hands
vpon
such
men
,
and
spoyle
them
of
their
estates
.
Which
was
a
violence
against
God
,
And
that
seing
the
King
would
yeeld
to
no
admonitions
,
he
had
at
length
called
this
Councell
;
where
they
were
to
consult
what
was
to
be
donne
:
that
for
his
part
,
neither
the
loue
of
the
King
,
though
his
brother
,
nor
the
losse
of
his
liuing
,
or
danger
of
his
life
,
should
make
him
fayle
in
the
execution
of
what
they
should
decree
.
The
King
,
standing
vpon
his
cause
,
sendes
certayne
Earles
to
this
Councell
,
to
know
why
he
was
called
thither
:
answere
was
made
by
the
Legat
:
that
the
King
,
who
was
subiect
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
ought
not
to
take
it
ill
,
if
by
the
ministers
of
CHRIST
,
he
was
called
to
make
satisfaction
,
being
conscious
of
such
an
offence
as
that
age
had
not
knowne
:
that
it
was
for
times
of
the
Gentiles
,
for
Bishops
to
be
imprisoned
,
and
depriued
of
their
possessions
,
and
therefore
they
should
tell
the
King
,
his
brother
,
that
if
he
would
vout
safe
to
yeeld
consent
to
the
Councell
,
it
should
be
such
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
as
neither
the
Roman
Church
,
the
Court
of
the
King
of
France
,
nor
the
Earle
Theobald
,
brother
to
them
both
(
a
man
wise
,
and
religious
)
should
,
in
reason
dislike
it
:
that
the
King
should
do
aduisedly
to
render
the
reason
of
his
act
,
and
vndergo
a
Canonicall
iudgement
:
that
he
ought
in
duty
to
fauour
the
Church
,
into
whose
bosome
being
taken
,
he
was
aduanced
to
the
Crowne
without
any
militarie
hand
.
With
which
answere
the
Earles
departed
,
attended
with
Alberic
de
Ver
,
a
man
exercised
in
the
law
,
and
hauing
related
the
same
,
are
returned
with
the
Kingsreply
,
which
Alberic
vtters
,
and
vrges
the
inuries
Bishop
Roger
had
donne
to
the
King
:
how
he
seldome
came
to
his
Court
:
that
his
men
,
presuming
vpon
his
power
,
had
offred
violence
to
the
Nephew
and
seruants
,
of
the
Earle
of
Britayne
,
and
to
the
seruants
of
Herui
de
Lyons
,
a
man
of
that
Nobilitie
and
sloutnesse
,
as
would
neuer
voutsafe
to
come
vpon
any
request
to
the
late
King
,
and
yet
for
the
loue
of
this
,
was
desirous
to
see
England
:
where
,
to
haue
this
violence
offred
was
an
iniury
to
the
King
,
and
dishonor
to
the
Realme
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
for
the
ancient
hatred
to
the
Earle
of
Britayne
,
was
the
author
of
his
mens
sedition
:
that
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
secretly
fauored
the
Kings
enemies
;
and
did
but
subtlely
temporize
,
as
the
King
had
found
by
diuers
circumstances
:
especially
,
when
Roger
de
Mortimer
,
sent
with
the
Kings
forces
,
in
the
great
danger
of
Bristow
,
he
would
not
lodge
him
one
night
in
Malmsbury
:
that
it
was
in
euery
mans
mouth
,
as
soone
as
the
Empresse
came
,
He
and
his
nephews
would
render
their
Castles
vnto
him
.
That
he
was
arested
,
not
as
a
Bishop
,
but
a
seruant
to
the
King
,
and
one
that
administred
his
procurations
,
and
receiued
his
monies
.
That
the
King
tooke
not
his
Castles
by
violence
,
but
the
Bishop
voluntarily
rendred
them
,
to
auoyd
the
calumnie
of
their
tumult
rayfed
in
his
Court
:
if
the
King
found
some
money
in
his
Castles
,
he
might
lawfully
seaze
on
it
,
in
regard
that
Roger
had
collected
it
,
out
of
the
reuenues
of
the
King
his
vnkle
,
and
predecessor
:
and
the
Bishop
willingly
yeelded
vp
the
same
,
as
well
as
his
Castles
,
through
feare
of
his
offences
;
and
of
this
,
wanted
not
witnesses
of
the
Kings
,
who
part
desired
that
the
couenants
,
made
betweene
him
,
and
the
Bishop
,
might
remayne
ratified
.
Against
this
,
Bishop
Roger
opposes
:
That
he
was
neuer
seruant
to
the
King
,
nor
recesued
his
moneyes
;
and
withall
,
added
threatnings
,
as
a
man
,
not
yet
broken
,
though
bent
with
his
fortunes
:
that
if
he
found
not
iustice
for
his
wrongs
in
that
Councell
,
he
would
bring
it
to
the
hearing
of
a
greater
Court
.
The
Legat
,
mildly
,
as
hee
did
other
things
,
said
:
That
all
what
was
spoken
against
the
Bishops
,
ought
first
to
be
examined
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
Councell
,
whether
they
were
true
or
no
,
before
sentence
should
haue
beene
giuen
against
them
,
contrary
to
the
Canons
:
and
therefore
the
King
should
,
as
it
is
lawfull
in
iudiciall
trials
,
reuest
the
Bishops
in
their
former
estates
,
otherwise
,
by
the
law
of
Nations
,
being
dissaised
,
they
shall
not
hold
their
Plea
.
After
much
debate
the
Kings
cause
was
,
vpon
a
motion
,
put
off
till
the
next
day
,
to
the
end
the
Arch-bishop
of
Roan
,
an
especiall
instrument
for
the
King
,
might
bee
there
;
who
deliuering
his
opinion
,
said
:
That
if
the
Bishops
could
rightly
proue
by
the
Canons
,
they
ought
to
haue
Castles
,
they
should
hold
them
;
but
if
they
could
not
,
it
proceeded
of
great
improbitie
to
striue
to
do
otherwise
.
And
be
it
,
said
he
,
their
right
to
haue
them
,
yet
in
a
suspected
time
,
according
to
the
manner
of
other
Nations
,
all
great
men
ought
to
deliuer
the
keyes
of
their
Fortresses
,
to
bee
at
the
Kings
pleasure
,
who
is
to
fight
for
the
peace
of
all
.
But
it
is
not
their
right
,
by
the
decree
of
the
Canons
,
to
haue
Castles
;
and
if
,
by
the
Princes
indulgence
,
it
be
tollerated
,
yet
in
a
time
of
necessitie
,
they
ought
to
deliuer
the
keyes
.
The
Lawyer
Alberic
addes
:
That
it
was
signified
to
the
King
,
how
the
Bishops
threatned
,
and
had
furnished
some
to
goe
to
Rome
against
him
.
But
,
said
he
,
the
King
would
haue
you
know
,
that
none
of
you
presume
to
do
it
:
for
if
any
goe
out
of
England
,
contrary
to
his
will
,
and
the
dignitie
of
the
kingdome
,
it
will
be
hard
returning
.
In
conclusion
the
Councell
brake
vp
,
nothing
was
done
.
The
Bishops
durst
not
excommunicate
the
King
,
without
the
Popes
priuitie
:
and
besides
,
they
saw
the
swords
to
busie
about
them
:
yet
failed
not
the
Legat
,
and
the
Archbishop
to
prosecute
their
parts
,
and
from
authority
fell
to
prayer
,
and
at
the
Kings
feete
,
in
his
chamber
,
besought
him
,
that
hee
would
pitty
the
Church
,
pitty
his
owne
soule
,
and
his
fame
,
not
to
suffer
dissention
to
bee
betweene
the
kingdome
and
the
Priest-hood
.
The
king
returned
them
faire
wordes
,
but
held
what
hee
had
gotten
.
Shortly
after
,
through
griefe
,
dyed
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
(
according
to
the
fate
of
ouer-eminent
and
greedy
Officers
)
vnpittied
.
He
was
a
man
,
in
his
latter
time
,
noted
of
much
corruption
,
and
vnsatiable
desire
of
hauing
.
For
whom
,
the
present
King
in
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
,
had
done
very
much
,
making
one
of
his
Nephewes
Chancellor
,
the
other
Treasurer
,
and
,
vpon
his
sute
,
gaue
to
himselfe
the
Borough
of
Malmesbury
;
insomuch
as
the
King
would
say
to
his
familiars
about
him
:
If
this
man
will
begge
thus
,
still
;
I
will
giue
hm
halfe
the
Kingdome
but
I
will
please
him
:
and
first
shall
he
be
weary
of
crauing
,
ere
1
of
granting
.
And
sure
the
King
had
great
reason
to
suspect
his
adhering
to
Maud
,
whose
part
he
began
to
fauour
:
onely
,
out
of
the
hatred
he
bare
to
Winchester
,
who
yet
was
content
to
forsake
his
owne
brother
,
in
regard
,
by
his
ingagement
hee
was
preferred
to
the
Crowne
,
rather
then
to
loose
his
good
will
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Clergie
.
But
yet
this
breaking
of
the
King
into
the
Church
,
which
had
made
him
,
vtterly
dissolued
him
.
For
presently
here
upon
all
his
power
fell
asunder
:
the
Empresse
found
now
a
way
open
to
let
her
in
,
and
the
Earle
of
Glocefter
presuming
of
a
sure
side
,
conducted
her
into
England
,
onely
with
150.
men
,
puts
her
into
the
Castle
of
Arundell
,
and
himselfe
,
attended
but
with
12.
horse
,
passed
away
cleere
through
all
the
country
,
to
Bristow
,
and
from
thence
to
Glocester
,
where
he
had
leasure
,
without
opposition
,
to
rayse
all
the
country
,
to
take
part
with
the
Empresse
;
who
,
from
Arundell
castle
,
was
afterward
,
by
the
Legate
himselfe
,
and
the
Kings
permission
,
conueyed
to
Bristow
,
receiued
with
all
obedience
,
grew
daily
in
strength
,
as
shee
went
and
came
,
at
length
to
her
brother
,
(
who
had
taken
in
Hereford
,
made
himselfe
strong
with
the
Welsh
,
and
setled
those
parts
)
to
gather
vp
more
of
the
kingdome
by
shewing
herselfe
and
her
power
in
diuers
places
.
Stephan
,
hauing
no
part
cleere
,
by
reason
the
Castles
,
vpon
which
hee
spent
,
both
his
time
and
meanes
,
lay
so
thicke
blockes
in
his
way
,
as
he
could
not
make
that
speed
to
stoppe
this
streame
,
as
otherwise
he
would
,
holding
it
not
safe
to
go
forward
,
and
leaue
dangers
bebehinde
,
that
might
ouer-take
him
.
And
first
he
layes
siege
to
the
Castle
of
Wallingford
,
which
Brian
,
sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
held
against
him
:
then
to
the
Castle
of
Bristow
,
and
other
places
,
working
much
,
but
effecting
little
:
which
seeing
,
to
get
time
,
and
stagger
the
swift
proceeding
of
this
new
receiued
Princesse
,
hee
causes
a
treatie
of
peace
to
be
propounded
at
Bath
,
where
the
Legat
,
(
who
likewise
earnestly
solicited
the
same
)
with
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
were
appoynted
Commissioners
for
the
King
;
and
the
Earle
of
Glocester
for
the
Empresse
;
but
nothing
was
effected
,
both
returne
to
make
good
their
sides
.
The
Empresse
seckes
to
recouer
more
,
the
King
what
he
had
lost
.
And
least
the
North
parts
might
fall
from
him
,
and
the
King
of
Scots
come
on
,
he
repaires
thitherward
:
and
finding
the
Castle
of
Lincolne
possest
by
Ralfe
,
Earle
of
Chester
,
who
had
married
a
daughter
of
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
and
holding
it
not
safe
to
be
in
the
hands
of
such
a
maister
,
in
such
a
time
,
seekes
to
take
it
in
by
force
.
The
Earle
of
Chester
,
who
held
Newtrall
,
attempting
nothing
against
the
King
,
tooke
it
ill
and
stood
vpon
his
defence
:
but
being
ouer-layd
by
power
,
conueyes
himselfe
out
of
the
Castle
,
leaues
his
brother
&
wife
within
,
to
defend
it
,
and
procures
ayde
of
his
father
in
law
,
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
to
succour
him
.
The
Earle
takes
in
hand
this
businesse
,
sets
out
of
Glocester
with
an
Army
of
Welshmen
and
others
,
attended
with
Hugh
Bigod
,
and
Robert
de
Morley
,
ioynes
with
the
Earle
of
Chester
,
marches
to
Lincolne
,
where
,
in
the
battaile
,
King
Stephan
was
taken
,
carried
prisoner
to
Glocester
,
presented
to
the
Empresse
,
and
by
her
sent
to
be
kept
in
the
Castle
of
Bristow
;
but
in
all
honourable
fashion
,
till
his
attempts
to
escape
layd
fetters
on
him
.
Hereupon
the
Empresse
(
as
at
the
top
of
her
fortune
)
labours
the
Legat
to
bee
admitted
to
the
kingdome
,
as
the
daughter
of
the
late
King
,
to
whom
the
Realme
had
taken
an
oath
to
accept
for
soueraigne
in
the
succession
;
and
wrought
so
,
as
a
Parle
was
appoynted
for
this
purpose
,
on
the
Plaine
neere
to
winchester
,
where
in
ablustring
sad
day
,
like
the
fate
of
the
businesse
,
they
met
,
and
the
Empresse
swore
,
and
made
affidation
to
the
Legar
,
that
all
the
great
businesses
,
&
especially
the
donation
of
Bishoprickes
and
Abbyes
,
should
bee
at
his
disposing
,
if
he
(
with
the
Church
)
would
receiue
her
as
Queene
of
England
,
and
hold
perpetuall
fidelitie
vnto
her
.
The
same
oath
and
affidation
tooke
likewise
her
brother
Robert
,
Earle
of
Glocester
,
Brian
his
sonne
,
Marquisse
of
Wallingford
;
Miles
of
Glocester
(
after
Earle
of
Hareford
)
with
many
others
for
her
.
Nor
did
the
Bishop
sticke
to
accept
her
as
Queene
,
(
though
she
neuer
came
to
be
so
)
and
with
some
few
other
,
made
like
wife
affidation
for
his
part
,
that
so
long
as
she
infringed
not
her
couenant
,
he
would
also
hold
his
fidelity
to
her
.
The
next
day
she
was
receiued
with
solemne
procession
into
the
Bishops
Church
at
Winchester
,
the
Bishop
leading
her
on
the
right
hand
,
and
Bernard
,
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
,
on
the
left
.
There
were
present
many
other
Bishops
,
as
Alexander
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
and
Nigel
Bishop
of
Ely
(
the
nephews
of
Roger
,
lately
imprisoned
)
Robert
Bishop
of
Bath
,
and
Robert
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
with
many
Abbots
.
Within
a
few
dayes
after
came
Theobald
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
to
the
Empresse
,
inuited
by
the
Legat
;
but
deferred
to
do
fealty
vnto
her
,
as
holding
it
vnworthy
his
person
and
place
,
without
hauing
conferd
first
with
the
king
.
And
therefore
he
,
with
many
Prelats
,
and
some
of
the
Layty
,
by
permission
obtained
,
went
to
the
king
to
Bristow
.
The
Councell
brake
vp
:
the
Empresse
keepes
her
Easter
at
Oxford
,
being
her
owne
towne
.
Shortly
vppon
Easter
a
Councell
of
the
Clergie
is
againe
called
to
Winchester
,
where
the
first
day
the
Legat
had
secret
conference
with
euery
Bishop
apart
,
and
then
with
euery
Abbot
,
and
other
which
were
called
to
the
Councell
:
the
next
day
he
makes
a
publicke
speech
,
Shewing
how
the
cause
of
their
Assembly
was
,
to
consult
for
the
peace
of
their
country
,
in
great
danger
of
vtter
ruine
.
Repeates
the
flourishing
raigne
of
his
vnkle
:
the
peace
,
wealth
and
honour
of
the
kingdome
in
his
time
:
and
how
that
renowned
king
,
many
yeares
before
his
death
,
had
receiued
an
oath
both
of
England
and
Normandy
,
for
the
succession
of
his
daughter
Maude
and
her
Issue
.
But
,
said
he
,
after
his
decease
,
his
daughter
being
then
in
Normandy
,
making
delay
to
come
into
England
,
where
(
for
that
it
seemed
long
to
expect
)
order
was
to
be
taken
for
the
peace
of
the
countrey
,
&
my
brother
was
permitted
to
raigne
.
And
although
I
interposed
my selfe
a
surety
betweene
God
and
him
,
that
he
should
honour
and
exalt
the
holy
Church
,
keepe
and
ordaine
good
lawes
;
Yet
,
how
he
hath
behaued
himselfe
in
the
kingdome
,
it
gricues
me
to
remember
,
and
I
am
ashamed
to
repeate
.
And
then
recounts
he
all
the
Kings
courses
with
the
Bishops
,
and
all
his
other
misgouernments
.
And
then
,
saide
he
,
euerie
man
knowes
I
ought
to
loue
my
mortall
brother
,
but
much
more
the
cause
of
my
immortall
Father
:
&
therfore
seeing
God
hath
shewed
his
iudgment
on
my
brother
,
and
suffered
him
,
without
my
knowledge
,
to
fall
into
the
hand
of
Power
:
that
the
kingdome
may
not
miscary
for
want
of
a
Ruler
;
I
haue
called
you
all
hither
by
the
power
of
my
Legation
.
Yesterday
the
cause
was
moued
in
secret
,
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
Clergie
,
to
whom
the
right
appertaines
to
elect
and
ordaine
a
Prince
.
And
therefore
after
hauing
inuoked
,
as
it
is
meete
,
the
Diuine
aide
,
we
elect
for
Queene
of
England
the
daughter
of
the
peacefull
,
glorious
,
rich
,
good
,
and
in
our
time
the
incomparable
king
,
and
to
her
we
promise
our
faith
and
allegiance
.
When
all
,
who
were
present
,
either
modestly
gaue
their
voyce
,
or
by
their
silence
contradicted
it
,
the
Legate
ads
:
The
Londoners
,
who
are
,
in
respect
of
the
greatnesse
of
their
City
,
as
among
the
optimacie
of
England
,
we
haue
by
our
messengers
summoned
,
and
I
trust
they
will
not
stay
beyond
this
day
;
to
morrow
we
will
expect
them
.
The
Londoners
came
,
were
brought
into
the
Councell
,
shewed
,
How
they
were
sent
from
the
Communaltie
of
London
,
not
to
bring
contention
,
but
prayer
,
that
the
King
their
Lord
might
be
fred
from
captiuitie
,
and
the
same
did
all
the
Barons
(
receiued
within
their
Liberties
)
earnestly
beseech
of
my
Lord
Legate
,
and
all
the
Clergie
there
present
.
The
Legat
answers
them
at
large
,
and
loftily
,
according
to
his
speech
the
day
before
,
and
added
,
That
the
Londoners
,
who
were
held
in
that
degree
in
England
,
ought
not
to
take
their
parts
,
who
had
forsaken
their
Lord
in
the
warre
,
by
whose
Councell
the
Church
had
beene
dishonoured
,
and
who
fauoured
the
Londoners
but
for
their
owne
gaine
.
Then
standes
there
vp
a
Chaplayne
to
Queene
Maude
,
wife
to
Stephan
,
and
deliuers
a
letter
to
the
Legat
,
which
he
silently
read
,
and
then
said
alowd
,
that
it
was
not
lawfull
in
the
assembly
of
so
many
reuerend
and
religious
persons
the
same
should
be
publikly
read
,
containing
matter
reprehensible
.
The
Chaplayne
not
to
fayle
in
his
message
,
boldly
reades
the
letter
himselfe
,
which
was
to
this
effect
:
That
the
Queene
earnestly
intreates
all
the
Clergie
there
assembled
,
&
namely
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
brother
of
her
Lord
,
to
restore
him
vnto
the
kingdome
,
whom
wicked
men
,
which
were
also
his
subiects
,
held
prisoner
.
To
this
the
Legat
answeres
,
as
to
the
Londoners
,
and
shortly
after
the
Councell
brake
vp
;
where
in
many
of
the
Kings
part
were
excommunicated
,
namely
William
Martell
,
an
especiall
man
about
the
King
,
who
had
much
displeased
the
Legat.
Hereupon
a
great
part
of
England
willingly
accepted
of
Maude
,
in
whose
businesses
her
brother
Robert
imployes
all
his
diligence
and
best
care
,
reforming
iustice
,
restoring
the
Lawes
of
England
,
promising
relieuements
,
and
whatsoeuer
might
be
to
winne
the
people
;
the
Legat
seconding
all
his
courses
.
But
now
,
she
being
at
the
point
of
obtayning
the
whole
kingdome
;
all
came
sodainly
dasht
by
the
practise
of
the
Londoners
,
who
,
adhering
to
the
other
side
,
began
openly
to
inueigh
against
her
,
who
,
in
something
,
whatsoeuer
it
were
,
had
displeased
them
,
and
they
had
plotted
to
surprize
her
in
their
Cittie
,
whereof
she
hauing
notice
,
secretly
withdrawing
herselfe
,
accompanied
with
her
vnkle
Dauid
King
of
Scots
(
who
was
come
to
visit
her
)
and
her
brother
Robert
,
vnto
Oxford
,
a
place
of
more
securitie
.
The
Legat
himselfe
takes
,
or
makes
an
occasion
to
be
flacke
in
her
cause
,
vpon
her
denying
him
a
sute
for
his
Nephew
Eustace
,
the
sonne
of
Stephan
,
about
the
inheritance
of
his
Earldome
of
Mortaigne
in
Normandie
.
Besides
the
Queene
regnant
,
watchfull
ouer
all
oportunitie
,
found
meanes
to
parle
with
the
Legat
,
sets
vpon
him
with
her
teares
,
intreatie
,
promises
,
and
assurances
for
the
Kings
reformation
;
in
so
much
as
she
recalled
him
to
the
affections
of
nature
,
brought
him
about
againe
to
absolue
such
of
the
Kings
part
as
he
had
lately
excommunicated
.
The
Earle
of
Glocester
seeing
this
sudden
and
strange
relaps
of
their
affaires
,
striues
by
all
meanes
to
hold
vp
Opinion
,
and
re-quicken
the
Legats
disposition
,
which
to
keepe
sound
,
was
all
.
He
brings
the
Empresse
to
Winchester
,
setles
her
,
and
her
guard
,
in
the
Castle
,
where
she
desires
to
speake
with
the
Legat
,
who
first
delayes
,
then
denies
to
come
.
Whereupon
they
call
their
best
friends
about
them
.
Queene
Maude
and
the
Lords
incompasse
the
Towne
,
and
cut
off
all
victuall
from
the
Empresse
,
so
that
in
the
end
,
the
Earle
of
Glocester
wrought
meanes
to
haue
her
conueyd
from
thence
to
the
Vies
,
but
himselfe
was
taken
and
in
him
most
of
her
.
This
sets
the
sides
both
euen
againe
into
the
Lists
of
their
triall
:
the
two
prisoners
are
to
redeeme
each
other
:
The
disproportion
of
the
quality
betweene
them
,
shewed
yet
there
was
an
euennesse
of
power
,
and
the
Earle
would
not
consent
to
the
Kings
deliuery
(
who
onely
in
that
was
to
haue
the
precedence
)
but
vpon
most
secure
cautions
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Legate
,
vndertooke
to
yeeld
themselues
prisoners
for
him
,
if
the
King
released
him
not
,
according
to
his
promise
:
But
that
would
not
serue
the
turne
,
till
they
both
had
written
their
Briefes
to
the
Pope
,
to
intimate
the
course
that
was
taken
herein
,
and
deliuered
the
same
vnto
him
,
vnder
their
hands
and
seales
.
So
that
,
if
the
King
should
,
as
he
might
not
care
,
to
hold
the
Bishops
in
prison
:
yet
the
Pope
,
if
hard
measure
were
offred
,
might
relieue
him
.
Which
shewes
the
aduantage
of
credit
in
the
businesse
,
lay
on
this
side
,
and
the
king
was
to
haue
his
fetters
,
though
at
liberty
.
The
Queene
and
Eustace
,
her
sonne
,
the
Prince
,
vpon
the
inlargement
of
Stephan
,
remaine
pledges
in
the
Castle
of
Bristow
till
the
Earle
were
released
,
which
was
done
vpon
the
kings
comming
to
Winchester
.
Where
the
Earle
in
familiar
conference
,
was
,
by
all
are
possible
,
solicited
to
forsake
the
partie
of
Maude
,
with
promise
of
all
preferments
of
honour
and
estate
:
but
nothing
could
moue
him
being
fixt
to
his
courses
,
&
rather
would
he
haue
beene
content
to
remaine
a
perpetuall
prisoner
,
then
that
Stephan
should
haue
bene
released
,
had
not
his
sister
wrought
him
to
this
conclusion
.
The
Legat
,
after
this
,
calls
a
Councell
at
London
,
where
the
Popes
letters
,
written
vnto
him
,
are
openly
read
,
which
argue
him
,
(
but
mildly
)
of
some
neglect
of
his
brothers
releasing
,
and
exhort
him
to
vse
all
meanes
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
Secular
,
to
set
him
at
libertie
.
The
King
himselfe
came
into
the
Councell
,
complaines
,
how
his
subiects
,
to
whom
hee
had
neuer
denied
Iustice
,
had
taken
him
,
and
reproachfully
afflicted
him
euen
to
death
.
The
Legate
,
with
great
cloquence
,
labours
to
excuse
his
owne
courses
:
alledging
,
How
he
receiued
not
the
Empresse
by
his
will
,
but
necessitie
:
that
presently
vpon
the
kings
ouerthrowe
,
whilest
the
Lords
were
either
fled
,
or
stood
in
suspence
attending
the
euent
,
she
and
her
people
came
thundring
to
the
walles
of
Winchester
:
and
that
,
what
pact
soeuer
he
had
made
with
her
for
the
right
of
the
Church
,
she
obstinately
brake
all
:
besides
,
he
was
certainely
informed
,
that
she
and
hers
had
plotted
,
both
against
his
dignitie
,
and
life
:
But
God
in
his
mercy
,
contrary
to
her
desire
,
had
turnd
the
businesse
so
,
as
he
escaped
the
danger
,
and
his
brother
was
deliuered
out
of
bands
.
And
therefore
he
,
from
the
part
of
God
,
and
the
Pope
,
willed
them
,
with
all
their
vtmost
power
,
to
aide
the
King
,
annointed
by
the
consent
of
the
People
,
and
the
Sea
Apostolique
,
and
to
Excommunicate
all
the
disturbers
of
the
peace
that
fauoured
the
Countesse
of
Aniou
.
There
was
in
the
Councell
a
Lay
Agent
for
the
Empresse
,
who
openly
charged
the
Legat
,
That
in
respect
of
the
faith
he
had
giuen
the
Empresse
,
to
passe
no
act
there
,
preiudiciall
to
her
Honour
:
hauing
sworne
vnto
her
neuer
to
aide
his
brother
with
aboue
twentie
Souldiers
:
that
her
comming
into
England
,
was
upon
his
often
Letters
unto
her
:
and
his
cause
it
was
,
that
the
King
was
taken
and
held
prisoner
.
This
,
and
much
more
sayd
the
Agent
with
great
austerity
of
words
,
wherewith
the
Legat
seemed
not
to
be
moued
at
all
,
nor
would
stoope
to
reply
.
Both
parts
thus
set
at
libertie
,
were
left
to
worke
for
themselues
,
holding
the
State
broken
betweene
them
;
and
no
meanes
made
to
interpose
any
barre
to
keepe
them
asunder
.
Their
borders
lay
euery
where
,
and
then
the
ingagements
of
their
Partakers
,
who
looke
all
to
be
sauers
,
or
to
recouer
their
stakes
,
when
they
were
lost
,
(
which
makes
them
neuer
giue
ouer
)
entertaine
the
contention
.
But
the
best
was
,
they
were
rather
troubles
,
then
warres
,
and
cost
more
labour
then
bloud
.
Euery
one
fought
with
Bucklers
,
and
seldome
came
to
the
sharpe
in
the
field
,
which
would
soone
haue
ended
the
businesse
.
Some
few
moneths
after
these
inlargements
,
stood
both
sides
at
some
rest
,
but
not
idle
,
casting
how
to
compasse
their
ends
.
The
Empresse
at
the
Vies
with
her
Councell
,
resolues
to
send
ouer
her
brother
into
Normandy
to
solicit
her
husband
the
Earle
of
Aniou
,
to
come
to
aide
her
,
with
forces
from
thence
:
Her
brother
,
the
better
to
secure
her
in
his
absence
,
setles
her
in
the
Castle
of
Oxford
,
well
furnished
for
all
assaults
:
and
takes
with
him
the
sonnes
of
the
especiall
men
about
her
,
as
pledges
to
hold
them
to
their
fidelity
.
Stephan
seekes
to
stop
the
Earles
passage
,
but
could
not
,
and
then
layes
siege
to
the
Castle
of
Oxford
;
which
held
him
all
the
time
the
Earle
was
abroad
.
Geffrey
Earle
of
Aniou
,
desirous
rather
to
haue
Normandie
,
where
of
,
in
this
meane
time
,
he
had
attained
the
most
part
,
and
in
possibility
of
the
rest
,
then
to
aduenture
for
England
,
which
lay
in
danger
,
refused
to
come
in
person
,
but
sends
some
small
aide
,
and
his
eldest
sonne
Henry
,
being
then
but
eleuen
yeares
of
age
,
that
he
might
looke
vpon
England
,
and
be
shewed
to
the
people
,
to
try
if
that
would
moue
them
to
a
consideration
of
his
right
:
which
proued
of
more
effect
then
an
Army
.
The
Earle
of
Glocester
safely
returning
,
makes
towards
Oxford
to
releiue
the
Empresse
,
who
had
secretly
conueyed
her selfe
disguised
out
at
a
posterne
gate
,
onely
with
foure
persons
,
got
ouer
the
Thames
,
passed
a
foot
to
Abington
,
and
from
thence
conuayd
to
Wallingford
,
where
her
brother
and
sonne
met
her
,
to
her
more
comfort
after
hard
distresses
.
Stephan
seeing
his
enemy
thus
supplied
,
and
like
to
grow
,
labors
to
winne
frendes
,
but
mony
fayles
,
which
made
diuers
of
his
Lords
,
and
especially
his
mercinaries
,
whereof
he
had
many
out
of
Flanders
,
to
fall
to
the
rifling
of
Abbayes
,
which
was
of
dangerous
consequence
:
And
for
Armies
there
was
no
meanes
;
onely
about
Castles
,
with
small
powers
,
lay
all
the
businesse
of
these
times
,
and
they
being
so
many
were
to
small
effect
,
but
onely
to
hold
them
doing
,
which
was
for
many
yeares
.
The
Earle
of
Glocester
,
the
chiefe
pillar
of
the
Empresse
,
within
2.
yeares
after
his
last
comming
out
of
Normandie
dyed
,
and
shortly
after
Miles
Earle
of
Hereford
,
an
especiall
man
of
hers
,
which
had
vtterly
quasht
her
,
but
that
in
stead
of
a
brother
she
had
a
sonne
grew
vp
to
be
of
more
estimation
with
the
Nobilitie
,
and
shortly
after
of
ablenes
to
vndergo
the
trauailes
of
warre
.
His
first
expedition
at
16.
yeares
of
age
was
Northward
to
combine
him
with
Dauid
King
of
Scots
his
great
vnkle
,
to
whom
his
mother
had
giuen
the
Country
of
Northumberland
.
After
him
followes
Stephan
with
an
Army
to
Yorke
,
least
he
should
surprize
that
Cittie
,
and
to
intercept
him
in
his
returne
:
but
according
to
his
vsuall
manner
,
and
French-like
,
after
the
first
heat
of
his
vndertakings
,
which
were
quicke
and
braue
,
he
quayles
:
nothing
was
effected
,
and
both
returne
without
incountring
.
Now
to
aduance
the
State
and
meanes
of
Henry
,
fortune
,
as
if
in
loue
with
young
Princes
,
presents
this
occasion
.
Louys
7.
King
of
France
going
in
person
to
the
holy
warres
,
and
taking
with
him
his
wife
Elenor
,
the
onely
daughter
and
heire
of
William
Duke
of
Guien
,
grew
into
such
an
odious
conceipt
of
her
,
vpon
the
notice
of
her
lasciuious
behauiour
in
those
partes
,
as
the
first
worke
he
doth
vpon
his
comming
backe
he
repudiates
,
and
turnes
her
home
with
all
her
great
dowrie
,
rather
content
to
loose
the
mightie
estate
she
brought
then
to
liue
with
her
.
With
this
great
Lady
matches
Henry
,
before
he
was
20.
yeares
of
age
(
being
now
Duke
of
Normandie
,
his
father
deceased
,
who
had
recouered
it
for
him
)
and
had
by
her
the
possession
of
all
those
large
and
rich
Countries
apertaining
to
the
Duchy
of
Guien
,
besides
,
the
Earldome
of
Poicton
.
Whereupon
Louys
inraged
to
see
him
inlarged
by
this
great
accession
of
State
,
who
was
so
neere
,
and
like
to
be
so
dangerous
and
eminenta
neighbour
,
combines
with
Stephan
,
and
aydes
Eustace
his
sonne
,
with
mayne
power
,
for
the
recouery
of
Normandie
,
wherein
he
was
first
possest
.
But
this
young
Prince
,
furnished
now
with
all
this
powerfull
meanes
,
leaues
the
management
of
the
affayres
of
England
to
his
frendes
,
defendes
Normandie
,
wrought
so
,
as
the
King
of
France
did
him
little
hurt
;
and
Eustace
,
his
competitor
,
returned
home
into
England
,
where
shortly
after
he
dyed
,
about
18.
yeares
of
his
age
,
borne
neuer
to
see
out
of
the
calamities
of
warre
,
and
was
buried
at
Feuersham
with
his
mother
,
who
deceased
a
little
before
,
and
had
no
other
ioy
nor
glorie
of
a
Crowne
but
what
we
see
.
Stephan
,
whilst
Duke
Henrie
was
in
Normandie
,
recouers
what
he
could
,
and
at
length
besieges
Wallingsord
,
which
seemes
in
these
times
to
haue
bene
a
peece
of
great
importance
,
and
impregnable
,
and
reduced
the
Defendants
to
that
extremitie
,
as
they
sent
to
Duke
Henrie
for
succour
,
who
presently
thereupon
,
in
the
middest
of
winter
,
ariues
in
England
with
3000.
foot
,
and
140.
horse
.
Where
first
,
to
draw
the
King
from
Wallingford
,
he
layes
siege
to
Malmesbury
,
and
had
most
of
all
the
great
men
in
the
West
,
and
from
other
partes
comming
in
vnto
him
.
Stephan
,
now
resolued
to
put
it
to
the
tryall
of
a
day
,
brings
thither
all
the
power
he
could
make
;
and
far
ouer-went
his
enemy
in
number
:
but
flouds
and
stormes
,
in
an
vnseasonable
winter
,
kept
the
Armies
from
incountring
,
till
the
Bishops
,
doubtfull
of
the
successe
,
and
seeing
how
dangerous
it
was
for
them
,
and
the
whole
State
,
to
haue
a
young
Prince
get
the
maistry
by
his
sworde
mediated
a
peace
,
which
was
after
concluded
in
a
Parlement
at
Winchester
,
vpon
these
conditions
.
-
1
That
King
Stephan
,
during
his
naturall
life
,
should
remayne
King
of
England
,
and
Henrie
inioy
the
Dukedome
of
Normandie
,
as
discended
vnto
him
from
his
mother
,
and
be
proclaymed
heire
apparent
to
the
kingdome
of
England
,
as
the
adopted
sonne
of
King
Stephan
.
-
2
That
the
partizans
of
either
should
receiue
no
damage
,
but
inioy
their
estates
according
to
their
ancient
rights
and
titles
.
-
3
That
the
king
should
resume
into
his
hands
all
such
parcels
of
inheritance
belonging
-
4
That
all
such
Castles
as
had
beene
built
by
the
permission
of
Stephan
,
and
in
his
time
(
which
were
found
to
be
1117
)
should
be
demolished
,
&c.
There
is
a
Charter
of
this
agreement
in
our
Annals
,
which
hath
other
Articles
of
reseruation
for
the
estates
of
particular
persons
.
And
first
for
William
,
the
second
sonne
of
Stephan
,
to
enioy
all
the
possessions
his
father
held
before
he
was
king
of
England
,
and
many
other
particulars
of
especiall
note
.
After
this
pacification
,
and
all
businesse
here
,
setled
,
Duke
Henry
returnes
into
Normandy
,
and
likewise
there
concludes
a
peace
with
the
king
of
France
,
and
for
that
he
would
be
sure
to
haue
it
,
buyes
it
,
with
twenty
thousand
Markes
.
And
now
king
Stephan
hauing
attained
(
that
he
neuer
had
)
Peace
(
which
yet
,
it
seemes
he
enioyed
not
a
yeare
after
)
vses
all
the
best
meanes
he
could
to
repaire
the
ruines
of
the
State
,
makes
his
progresses
into
most
parts
of
the
kingdome
,
to
reforme
the
mischiefes
that
had
growne
vp
vnder
the
sword
:
and
after
his
returne
cals
a
Parliament
at
London
,
to
consult
of
the
best
meanes
for
the
publicke
good
.
After
the
Parliament
,
he
goes
to
meete
the
Earle
of
Flanders
at
Douer
,
who
desired
conference
with
him
,
and
hauing
dispatcht
him
,
A
man
so
continually
in
motion
,
as
we
cannot
take
his
dimension
,
but
onely
in
passing
,
and
that
but
on
one
side
,
which
was
war
:
on
the
other
,
we
neuer
saw
but
a
glance
of
him
,
which
yet
,
for
the
most
part
,
was
such
,
as
shewed
him
to
be
a
very
worthy
Prince
for
the
gouernment
.
He
kept
his
word
with
the
State
concerning
the
relieuement
of
Tributes
,
and
neuer
had
Subsidie
that
we
find
.
But
which
is
more
remarkeable
,
hauing
his
sword
continually
out
,
and
so
many
defections
and
rebellions
against
him
,
he
neuer
put
any
great
man
to
death
.
Besides
it
is
noted
,
that
notwithstanding
all
these
miseries
of
warre
,
there
were
more
Abbaies
built
in
his
raigne
then
in
100.
yeares
before
,
which
shewes
though
the
times
were
bad
,
they
were
not
impious
.
The
end
of
the
third
Booke
.